Book 11 Chapter 37: Setting Off

Sword Immortal Hua Yan's Immortal Awareness was absolutely unable to sense even the faintest presence of the enemy, so there were only two possibilities. The first, was that the enemy's martial capabilities were above his. The second, was that the enemy had already left the search radius of his Immortal Awareness.

Given Hua Yan's capabilities at that point of time, his search radius was still very broad, and it was very hard to escape the radius of his Immortal Awareness simply by Teleporting once. That was why it definitely wasn't Teleportation, but rather... it should be a technique that Golden Immortal experts could perform, the Large Transfer.

If it was said that the capabilities exceeded his, then the only people were Man Gan and Lan Feng.

"What a fast speed, did he perform the Large Transfer huh?"

Sword Immortal Hua Yan mumbled in a low voice. He swept his icy cold gaze through the four directions once, his eyes rested especially long on the transformed mist of blood which was once Reverend Ming Liang. "Disguising his voice as Sword Immortal Lan Feng's, doesn't he know that the Sword Energy of a Sword Immortal is very hard to imitate huh? This style of murder is obviously a Blood Devil's technique. Similarly, the techniques of the Blood Devil's Modao are also very hard to mimic."

"Even if I do not believe that it was you, Du Zhong Jun, who did that, the truth cannot make me believe otherwise."

Sword Immortal Hua Yan could feel a sense of rage rising from within his heart.

"Unless you still believe that Wu Kong Xue was murdered by me. Was that why you killed Ming Liang as an act of revenge?" A furious voice continuously echoed within Sword Immortal Hua Yan's mind.

"Looks like this matter needs to be settled, otherwise it will be bad if you are to pull my leg from behind after we enter Ni Yang's Realm." Sword Immortal Hua Yan had already made a decision in his mind.

No matter if it was a misunderstanding or something else, that matter needed to be resolved before entering Ni Yang's Realm.

Reverend Ming Shan, Reverend Chi Yang and the other two people all looked at Hua Yan, awaiting his order.

"The four of you listen. Stay at Shangtian Palace. I will now make a trip to the Yinyue mountains," said Sword Immortal Hua Yan indifferently.

"Yes," answered the four Reverends respectfully.

Sword Immortal Hua Yan's figure began to fade. It then completely disappeared from Qingxu Mountain.

"Pity, pity. Initially, during the time when I made the Sword Immortal Puppet kill Wu Kong Xue using a Sword Immortal's technique, I had only pierced an extremely small hole through his Yuanying. His Yuanying did not suffer any damage and could still be used for refinement. However, this time when I used the Finest Grade Devil Equipment 'Blood Moon' and attacked, the Blood Devil Modao energy that was forced out from 'Blood Moon' instead decomposed even Reverend Ming Liang's Yuanying. It really is such a waste."

Within Qingyu Immortal Mansion, Qin Yu spoke and intentionally sighed alone.

Hou Fei, Hei Yu, as well as Shi Xin and his two brothers all looked at Qin Yu in a strange manner from one side.

"Big Brother, you killed others, stole their Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, then groaned and sighed only because you did not manage to get a Yuanying. You really are..." Hou Fei did not have the words to continue.

"Big Brother is just far too happy."

The Qin Yu who was earlier pretending to lament immediately vanished. He burst out in laughter and said, "Still, Xiao Hei understands me. Now that I have killed Reverend Ming Liang, the two perpetrators of the capital's blood case have already been executed, and a piece of sickness within my heart has been removed. Soon, we will get to see whether Sword Immortal Hua Yan and Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun will take any action."

"There is an eight or nine out of ten chance that they will not take any real action," said Hou Fei as he snickered.

Hei Yu also nodded in agreement.

Qin Yu took in a deep breath, then slowly breathed out, "Who cares huh. Whether the two of them really battle it out is only a side dish. What we need to prepare now is for the main dish."

"What main dish?" Hou Fei was puzzled.

Hei Yu smiled as he looked at Hou Fei, and said, "Monkey, you might not know this, but it is obviously the matter concerning entry into Ni Yang's Realm."

Qin Yu nodded and said, "Correct. Currently, the side of the Loose Immortals, the side of the Loose Devils, as well as the Dragon Clan all have pieces of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. They will no longer waste any more time. Why did the Emissaries of the Ascendant Realms descend? Wasn't it still just to enter Ni Yang's Realm? If there was nothing obstructing them, they would proceed to Ni Yang's Realm as soon as possible. From what I see, even though I had intentionally interfered with their plans, they will still proceed towards Ni Yang's Realm in the near future."

"Mmm, reasonable," said Hou Fei as he nodded.

Qin Yu suddenly looked at Shi Xin and his two brothers. "Shi Xin, after a period of time, all of you will first return to the Qianlong Continent and go to where my Royal Father is. Fei Fei, I and the others will first go to Ni Yang's Realm, and we will look for all of you after we have exited from that place. Of course, there is no need to be anxious now."

"Yes," Shi Xin and his two brothers immediately replied.

Within Blood Devil Hall.

With his back straight and upright like a long sword, Hua Yan stood at the center of the great hall within Blood Devil Hall.

"Du Zhong Jun, I have an important matter to discuss with you." Hua Yan's voice was as calm as usual, and it reverberated within Blood Devil Hall. Meanwhile, at that moment, there was absolutely no one within Blood Devil Great Hall except for Hua Yan alone.

In a secret chamber within Blood Devil Hall.

"Hua Yan?"

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun was puzzled, "Why did he come? I didn't even find trouble for him regarding Wu Kong Xue's death, but instead, he came to find trouble for me. No matter what, entering Ni Yang's Realm is the most important thing, I should still meet him once."

Du Zhong Jun's figure disappeared in mid-air from the secret chamber.

"Haha– So it is Hua Yan." Someone's figure was seen appearing out of mid-air, sitting upon the great throne. Blood Devil Du Zhong was dressed in a blood-red robe, looking at Hua Yan with a smile on his face. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a Restrictive Spell appeared at the circumference of the entire great hall, which prevented outsiders from listening to the conversations within.

Hua Yan looked at Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun. "Du Zhong Jun, my subordinate Reverend Ming Liang was just murdered by someone."

"Ming Liang is dead?" The smile on Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun's face immediately disappeared.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun's first thought was 'This Hua Yan came looking for trouble'. His second thought was 'I did not kill Ming Liang, so who killed Ming Liang? This is a conspiracy'. Within mere moments, Blood Devil had already felt that it was a conspiracy.

"Correct, Ming Liang is dead. Moreover, that person's voice was identical to Lan Feng's," voiced Hua Yan. "However, Lan Feng is a Sword Immortal, but that method of murder was instead a special technique which belonged to the Blood Devil Modao. After Ming Liang was struck once, his entire person decomposed until it finally transformed into a blood mist."

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun's facial expression stiffened, then immediately began to smile, "Hua Yan, don't tell me that you are suspecting me huh?"

Hua Yan nodded and said, "I am suspecting you. That is because the Blood Devil Modao's special methods of killing definitely requires practising the 'Blood Devil Modao' in order to possess the special energies that can create such an effect. So tell me, if it isn't you, who else can it be?"

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun frowned.

However, within mere moments, a slight hint of ruthlessness appeared within Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun's eyes. "All right, I understand. Hua Yan, do you know that during that time when Wu Kong Xue was previously killed by a mysterious person, the Finest Grade Devil Equipment 'Blood Moon' which I had once bestowed to him had also been taken by that person."

"Blood Moon?" Hua Yan had also heard of that piece of Devil Equipment's prestigious name.

"Correct, Blood Moon. This is a piece of Devil Equipment that is suitable for martial experts practising the Blood Devil Modao. After being in the possession of an unknown number of generations of Blood Devil Modao martial experts, Blood Moon naturally possessed a frightening amount of Blood Devil Modao energy. I think — That mysterious person must definitely have forced out the energy from Blood Moon, and killed Reverend Ming Liang with it." Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun could still be considered calm.

Hua Yan slightly nodded.

"I cannot deny that what you have said is very reasonable. However, how can I believe what you had just said?" Hua Yan looked at Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun burst out laughing, and said, "Hua Yan, you still do not understand the reason behind this huh? Let me ask you, did you kill Wu Kong Xue?"

"No," denied Hua Yan.

"Then isn't that it? You did not kill Wu Kong Xue, but Wu Kong Xue is dead. Unless, I killed him?" Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun smiled and said, "It is not possible for me to kill, but neither did you. There is definitely someone who is intentionally disrupting the situation in the dark."

Hua Yan glanced at Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun, but still nodded his head at the end.

Although what they had speculated was reasonable, would Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun definitely believe that he, Hua Yan, did not kill Wu Kong Xue?

Similarly, would Hua Yan absolutely believe that Du Zhong Jun did not kill Reverend Ming Liang?

It was only that the day to enter Ni Yang's Realm was coming soon, which was why they could only believe in each other. Believing in what the other party had said, and believing that there was someone else intentionally sowing discord.

"All right, I will believe you regarding this matter."

Hua Yan nodded, then promptly turned around and began walking for two steps. Suddenly, Hua Yan turned his head and momentarily looked at one direction before finally shaking his head in puzzlement. After that, Hua Yan's entire person disappeared into thin air.

"If it wasn't because of Ni Yang's Realm, I would have long killed the bunch of you who came questioning me at my front door." Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun was secretly seething in anger.

"Compared to Du Zhong Jun, the cultivation of this Hua Yan's soul is still slightly higher by a notch. He could actually vaguely sense my Demon Awareness."

The sound of a loud laughter resounded within a manor.

There were only three people within that manor — Man Gan, Yu Liang, and Kong Cao!

Yu Liang was the person in control of the wilderness, while Kong Cao was the leader of the three great huge Demons under Yu Liang. Those three people were the selected few of the wilderness Demon Clan to enter Ni Yang's Realm.

"My Lord, continuously using your Demon Awareness to observe the Yinyue mountains must also be tiring. Ah, why not let us subordinates continue with the surveillance?" Yu Liang asked respectfully.

On that day, Man Gan and his party had appeared to be heading towards the wilderness after leaving Snow Fish Island. However, not long after they left Snow Fish Island, the reality was that Man Gan had quietly brought Yu Liang and Kong Cao back, and arrived at the Tenglong Continent. Then, Man Gan personally used his Demon Awareness to continuously observe the Yinyue mountains in secret.

To use the words of what Man Gan had said — "To believe in a Devil, unless I am an idiot? I will thus observe him like this. The moment he leaves the Yinyue mountains, there is an eight or nine out of ten chance that he will be converging with the other two sides to head towards Ni Yang's Realm together. As long as I am keeping watch, he can forget about shaking me off."

There was no need to say that Man Gan's idea was stupid, but it was instead very useful.

Of course, Man Gan's level of martial cultivation was profound, and had even reached the peak of a First Tier Demon King. Even though his Demon Awareness had blanketed over the Yinyue mountains, that Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun was instead not in the slightest bit aware.

Although the cultivation of Sword Immortal Hua Yan's soul was slightly stronger, he had initially not detected anything during the time when he was discussing with Du Zhong Jun. However, as he was about to leave, Hua Yan instead seemed to have sensed something. During that time, it was also only a vague perception, and not definite.

"You? Yu Liang, the moment you use your Demon Awareness, I estimate that Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun will discover you within moments," said Man Gan as he smiled.

"My Lord, I will not observe Du Zhong Jun. I will only look at Lady Lian Yue and the others. I believe that the side of the Loose Devils will definitely need to mobilise quite a few people, and Lady Lian Yue and the others will naturally also head towards Ni Yang's Realm. Keeping watch over them is as good as keeping watch over Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun," replied Yu Liang respectfully.

Man Gan gave a slight smile and nodded, "What you said is reasonable."

"However... Yu Liang, don't you forget, although you are only surveying Lady Lian Yue and the others, given Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun's level of martial cultivation, won't he definitely discover you? All right, I know that you are loyal, but leave this matter over to me. Although continuously activating my Demon Awareness might be a little tiring, it is still something that I can cope."

After Man Gan had finished speaking, he silently closed his eyes and began to rest, while his Demon Awareness continued to observe the Yinyue mountain range.

Yu Liang and Kong Cao exchanged looks, but they could only remain guarding at one side helplessly.

Time passed extremely fast, and very soon, the day to converge at Eager Dragon Island came.

In the early morning of that day, the rays of the rising sun was warm, and the entire Yinyue mountains emanated the fresh scent of the earth's atmosphere. The best experts of the Yinyue mountains — Lady Lian Yue, Wu Hei, and Fire Devil all constantly had excited expressions on their faces.

That was because they had long knew that, that was the day they were leaving for Eager Dragon Island.

To leave for Eager Dragon Island, represented heading towards Ni Yang's Realm, and heading towards Ni Yang's Realm, meant that there were countless treasures waiting for them.

When they recalled what Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun had once described regarding the huge amount of treasures within Ni Yang's Realm, and that it was a shocking amount of wealth, the three Loose Devil experts unintentionally felt their excitement rising.

At the entrance to the Blood Devil Hall.

"The weather today is really not bad." Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun stood near the entrance of the hall. He faintly smiled while facing the sun, and stretched his waist lazily. Apparently, he was in a very good mood.

"Orh?"

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun turned over a hand, and retrieved a Transmission Talisman — 'Brother Du, you had better not forget, we are gathering at Eager Dragon Island today to assemble the three pieces of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams and obtain the map to Ni Yang's Realm. After that, there is also the matter of heading towards Ni Yang's Realm together.'

"Be at ease, how can I possibly forget this matter?"

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun did a sweep with his Devil Awareness once, then replied to the message. Instead, his mouth was muttering to himself, "This Ao Feng still really knows how to nag."

Meanwhile, at that moment.

"Fire Devil, Wu Hei, Lian Yue, all of you should be prepared right? Go and gather at the Blood Devil Hall."

A familiar voice that they had long been expecting reverberated within the minds of Lady Lian Yue and the other two people. Promptly, using their fastest speed possible, Lady Lian Yue and the other two people directly headed towards the Blood Devil Hall.

Within the interior of a manor on the Tenglong Continent.

"They had actually gathered. Are they about to set off?" Man Gan, with his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. There was a fierce glint in his eyes. "Du Zhong Jun, looks like you are really what I had expected. You are prepared to ignore me, and intend to directly leave in secret."

Man Gan's Devil Awareness was currently observing each and every movement that Lady Lian Yue, Wu Hei, Fire Devil, as well as Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun were making.

They were currently only gathering, so Man Gan's anger still did not erupt. If Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun were to really lead his men and leave, then there was really no one who could imagine the kind of things that a crazed Man Gan would be capable of doing.

"Very good. Lian Yue, you should have already arranged the matters regarding the Yinyue mountains right?" Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun asked with a faint smile on his face.

"Everything has already been arranged. My Lord Blood Devil, please be at ease." There was a smile on Lady Lian Yue's entire face.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun nodded, then gave a look at the three people and said, "Good, from now onwards, the three of you must follow my orders, and do not take any actions without my permission."

"Yes, My Lord Blood Devil," replied the three people respectfully.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun waved a hand in satisfaction, and said, "Now, we will first go to Eager Dragon Island and converge with the people from the other two sides. Move out!"

Book 11 Chapter 38: Man Gan's Fury

The Yinyue mountain range was covered in a layer of mist beneath the dazzling sun, and the most attractive feature of the entire Yinyue mountains was the Blood Devil Hall situated at its very heart. Similarly... with Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun currently as the leader, Lady Lian Yue, Wu Hei, Fire Devil and the others were in the air above the Blood Devil Hall as a group.

Following a single order from Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun, Lady Lian Yue and the other two people promptly prepared to set off. However —

"Ah, Du Zhong Jun, you are indeed trustworthy."

An indifferent voice resounded across the entire Yinyue mountains, and continued to echo across the Heavens. However, almost all the Xiuzhen Practitioners could feel the anger and fury contained within that voice.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun's facial expression momentarily changed, and he let out a low breath, "It's Man Gan."

Resembling an evil god, Man Gan appeared in the middle of the air above the Yinyue mountains. The sudden surge of a dense Demon aura sowed fear into the minds of every Loose Devil. The pupils of Man Gan's eyes emanated rays of fiercely purple lights, further shaking the courage of those Loose Devils.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun's facial expression appeared quite pale.

Meanwhile, the three Loose Devil experts behind Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun did not dare to even take a deep breath. Each and every one of them was trembling. No matter how proud or arrogant they usually were, they were still like mice meeting a cat before the strongest of the four great Emissaries — Man Gan.

"Wait for my order. All of you will first Teleport, then head towards Eager Dragon Island together."

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun spoke using his Devil Awareness and Sound Transfer.

"Yes, My Lord Blood Devil," replied Lady Lian Yue and the others using Sound Transfer.

"Brother Man Gan, I was just preparing to notify you, who would have thought that you will appear," responded Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun promptly with a smile.

"Orh? Is that really so? However, from what I had heard and saw, that did not seem to be the case. I will give you a chance. If you have a clear conscience, then make an oath to the Heavens and Earth." Man Gan's cold eyes were looking at Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun.

Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun was slightly dumbfounded. "This..." Lies could be told, but that oath should not be made lightly. That was especially true for Practitioners. How could Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun not know the horrifying consequences of violating oaths?

Although he was only momentarily dumbfounded, Man Gan instead already knew Du Zhong Jun's secret intentions.

Meanwhile, rather, Man Gan was the person who spoke out, his icy laughter echoed across the Heavens and Earth, "Haha, what a marvelous Du Zhong Jun, your guts are definitely not small. I really did not think that a little Blood Devil Modao Practitioner like you would also dare to lie and fool me like such. Since you are seeking death, then do not blame me for being merciless. After robbing your piece of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, I can all the same..."

That Man Gan had only spoken halfway through his sentence, and a huge Falchion Energy with a length of several tens of meters appeared out of thin air in the middle of the sky.

At the same time, Man Gan was already grabbing a broad cleaving falchion in one hand.

Pu...*

Similar to paste, the entire space momentarily creeped outwards. Immediately, it completely ruptured open, and a gigantic black hole with a diameter of a hundred meters appeared in the sky above the Yinyue mountains. A horrifying suction force began to swallow the surrounding mountain forests, rocks, as well as Loose Devils wildly.

"Ah..."

There were screams one after another, and one by one, Loose Devils were being swallowed alive by that chaotic and black ruptured hole. At the same time, large pieces of rock or even structures were also swallowed by it. That black ruptured hole seemed capable of swallowing anything.

Nothing could withstand it.

Before that spatial crack, the Loose Devils' resistance against it were completely futile, and that led to panic!

The countless Loose Devils within the Yinyue mountain range panicked.

When an expert of Man Gan's standard fought to kill, those Loose Devils at one side were absolutely suffering the disaster of a pool of fish. Immediately, countless Loose Devils flew away in all directions in an attempt to escape, and even a few panicked Loose Devils actually used Teleportation within such a chaotic space. However, attempting to Teleport under such circumstances was tantamount to suicide. Those few Loose Devils were already frightened to the point that they had lost their common sense.

[Rylain: '受池鱼之灾' translates to 'suffering the disaster of a pool of fish'. It originated from part of a complete phrase, '城门失火殃及池鱼' which meant 'the city gates caught fire, and water from the pool was used to extinguish the fire. Without water, the fishes in the pool then died'. Therefore, what that idiom meant was 'caught in the crossfire'.]

"How despicable," cursed Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun.

Earlier, Man Gan had intentionally made his move whilst still in the middle of a sentence. That had instead caught Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun unprepared.

"Leave first, all of you. When you arrive at a place where the space is stable, immediately perform 'Teleportation' and rush to Eager Dragon Island first. All of you do not have to bother about my safety." Although he appeared extremely furious, his mind was instead calm. Du Zhong Jun had very calmly used Sound Transfer to order the three great Loose Devil experts.

"Yes, My Lord Blood Devil." Lady Lian Yue and the other two people understood the situation.

Once the three of them had escaped, Du Zhong Jun would no longer be restrained by them, and there was still a chance for him to escape then.

Earlier, when Man Gan had broken open space in a single attack, several hundreds of Loose Devils as well as several thousands of Xiumo Practitioners were swallowed up by that horrifying spatial crack within mere moments. Meanwhile, Lady Lian Yue, Wu Hei, and Fire Devil had also mixed into the crowd of countless Loose Devils who were aimlessly escaping for their lives in all directions.

"Man Gan, aren't you a little too much?" shouted Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun in a cold tone.

"Too much? Haha, is this also called too much? Then, let me make you understand what is really too much!"

The purple light emitted by Man Gan's pupils became brighter and brighter.

A horrifying whirlwind began to swirl at an extremely fast speed around Man Gan's right hand, while continuously shrinking at the same time. Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun's facial expression changed drastically when he saw that scene.

"Blood Enkindling Escape!"

The fresh blood within Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun's body began to boil completely, and bloody fluids began to seep out from every part of his body. However, Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun's entire person transformed into a streak of bloody light and flew off at an extremely fast speed towards the east.

"Bastard!"

Having witnessed that scene, Man Gan already knew one thing — No matter what, he was absolutely unable to catch up with Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun then.

Blood Enkindling Escape was neither Teleportation nor Large Transfer, but a type of flying technique. It was only that Blood Enkindling Escape enabled the user to increase their usual moving speed by ten times.

Under normal circumstances, Man Gan's speed was faster than Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun. However, after Blood Devil Du Zhong Jun performed Blood Enkindling Escape, Man Gan was absolutely unable to catch up to him.

"My Lord."

Both Yu Liang and Kong Cao appeared behind Man Gan. "My Lord, that Du Zhong Jun..."

When Du Zhong Jun was mentioned, Man Gan got even more furious.

That was because Man Gan was very clear what that Du Zhong Jun was thinking. Du Zhong Jun absolutely did not cared whether the Loose Devils of the Mortal Realm lived or died.

Meanwhile, having currently lost the slots to enter Ni Yang's Realm, how could he, Man Gan, accomplish his mission? How could he obtain that treasure within Ni Yang's Realm?

The more he thought, the angrier he got.

He was the most respected and noble Super Divine Beast within the Demon Realm, and even though his martial skills were not high, Super Divine Beasts were treated incomparably in a highly valued manner within the clan. When compared, the status of Super Divine Beasts far exceeded that of a First Tier Devil King such as Du Zhong Jun.

Du Zhong Jun actually dared to deceive him!

Man Gan's facial expression became extremely unsightly. At the same time, the martial skill that was charging around his right fist continued to accumulate energy. The furious and crazed Man Gan seemed to have forgotten to perform that attack.

"Ya ya — Du Zhong Jun, do not let me meet you again!"

Man Gan tilted his head upwards and gave a furious roar, then abruptly gave the Yinyue mountains beneath him a merciless smash with his right fist.

That energy which had accumulated to its peak completely erupted instantly. With Man Gan's fist as the focal point, the energy corrugated outwards in all directions. The entire space seemed to fluctuate with ripples.

It was quiet.

Under a single fist by Man Gan who was at the peak of his fury, all the rocks in the space that the ripples had travelled through completely transformed into fine powder. Merely a single moment.

A huge hole with a radius of about fifty kilometers had appeared at the central region of the Yinyue mountains. A never before seen large hole had appeared at the center of the entire Yinyue mountain range.

The recent, successfully constructed Yinyue Palace was once again destroyed.

"My Lord, what should we do now?" Yu Liang and Kong Cao stood behind Man Gan.

Man Gan briefly considered for a moment, while icy cold rays of light flashed within his eyes. "Very good. They might have entered Ni Yang's Realm, but the treasures within Ni Yang's Realm definitely cannot increase their martial powers by much. Even if they were to come out, they will also not be my match. Once Du Zhong Jun comes out, I will let him die!"

Even though his mouth had said those words, Man Gan still felt very ruthless.

That was because he knew, the first thing that the other party would do when they came out would be — To immediately return to the Ascendant Realms.

He was definitely afraid that not even a single chance would be given to him.

However, he, Man Gan, did not even have the chance to enter Ni Yang's Realm any more, not to mention obtaining that treasure within Ni Yang's Realm. What else could he do?

"If I had known, I would have then bought those three pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones from Ao Feng, and obtain the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams from the auctions." Man Gan was extremely regretful.

However, Man Gan's face instead did not have any expression of admitting defeat.

After all, he was an extremely proud Super Divine Beast, and even if he had suffered a disadvantage, he would also have to grit his teeth and swallow it in.

Eager Dragon Island.

The side of the Loose Immortals and the side of the Dragon Clan had long arrived, while Lady Lian Yue, Wu Hei, and Fire Devil had also arrived there.

"Senior Hua Yan, Senior Ao Feng, Senior Fang Tian. Earlier, that Man Gan had killed a path into the Yinyue mountains, while My Lord Blood Devil attempted to restrain him. Thus, the three of us have arrived here in advance. I believe that My Lord Blood Devil will arrive here very soon," said Lady Lian Yue respectfully.

Hua Yan, Ao Feng, and Fang Tian exchanged looks, then they all had hints of a smile on each of their faces.

None of the three great experts present were willing to make an enemy out of Man Gan.

That was because the other party was a Super Divine Beast.

Take for example Fang Tian who was also a Super Divine Beast. Although merely at the cultivated level of a Twelfth Tribulation Loose Demon, similar to a Ninth Tier Heavenly Immortal, his capabilities were absolutely not beneath Hua Yan's.

That was of course, given that both of them had the same weapons and armor.

Meanwhile, Man Gan was also a Super Divine Beast. Moreover, he was also the Super Divine Beast which had the strongest martial capabilities, as well as being a First Tier Demon King Super Divine Beast.

Suddenly —

A blood-red coloured figure unexpectedly appeared on Eager Dragon Island. All the martial experts present involuntarily turned their heads and looked. That blood-red coloured figure was a bloody Du Zhong Jun.

"Brother Du, what happened to you?" Hua Yan presented a shocked expression.

The current Du Zhong Jun's face was pallid like snow, his entire body soaked in fresh blood, and the surface of his skin still had traces of scorched marks. That was the consequence of performing the Blood Enkindling Escape.

"Nothing much, except that I was forced by Man Gan to perform the Blood Enkindling Escape. Even if I had a Spiritual Elixir, I estimate that it will also take me three days to recover. I would still like to request everyone to wait for another three days," said Du Zhong Jun while facing the group of people.

Hua Yan, Ao Feng, and Fang Tian all nodded.

"Brother Du can be at ease and concentrate on recuperating. Isn't it only three days? To me and the others, even if it is three years, that is also not much different to the time taken to snap our fingers," said Ao Feng with a smile, while the other two people also nodded.

Du Zhong Jun clasped his hands and said, "Then I shall thank everyone."

Having said that, Du Zhong Jun then sought a spot and directly began to calm his mind and recuperate.

Three days later.

Within a small courtyard on Eager Dragon Island, the three factions had gathered the three pieces of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams and had obtained the map that showed the location of Ni Yang's Realm.

"It is actually here! Ni Yang's Realm is actually here!"

The four people who were present, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, and Fang Tian, were all stupefied. Although they had thought there was that possibility, all of them had hoped that it was not so.

However, the final result had told them that Ni Yang's Realm was actually at that place.

"Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was still really powerful. It might even be possible that this planet's peculiar environment was also created by him. Now that everyone knows the location of Ni Yang's Realm, I definitely think that all of us also know the difficulty of this coming journey. Everyone shall first have a slight break. We will then immediately set off half a day later, all right?" Ao Feng nodded while giving a faint smile.

Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun also nodded thoughtfully.

It was clear that the earlier combined map of 'heading towards Ni Yang's Realm' had made all the martial experts present shocked beyond compare.

After the four people had separated from within the small courtyard, Fang Tian turned over a hand, and a Transmission Talisman appeared on his palm.

"Zong Jue, it's me."

Fang Tian and Zong Jue had an extremely good friendship. After all, they were both Super Divine Beasts. Moreover, they were also both initially invincible existences on the Mortal Realm.

In terms of friendship that Fang Tian had towards Zong Jue, his relationship with Zong Jue was still more intimate when compared to the Dragon Clan's Emissary Ao Feng.

After all, no matter if it were competitions or joking with each other, the relationship between Fang Tian and Zong Jue was still very good. They had felt as if they were very similar to each other.

"Ah, Fang Tian, is there anything?" Zong Jue also began chatting with Fang Tian.

"Zong Jue, let me tell you something. My side of the Dragon Clan, the side of the Loose Devils, and the side of the Loose Immortals have already gathered and obtained the map showing the location of Ni Yang's Realm. We are about to set off immediately. Haha... Zong Jue, this time I am going to be one step ahead of you." Fang Tian told that news to Zong Jue.

Heading towards Ni Yang's Realm?

When he received that news, Zong Jue's entire person was stupefied, and he regained awareness after a brief moment.

"How is it that fast?" Zong Jue hurriedly asked.

"Haha, you do not need to ask further regarding this matter. Moreover, my Dragon Clan still resent the few number of slots, so there is also no way I can bring you along. However, Zong Jue, you can be at ease. I am very clear of your capabilities. It is only that you are missing a good weapon. This time, when I enter Ni Yang's Realm, bringing back a set of powerful weapon and armor for you should still be considered easy. Isn't that good enough for a brother?" Fang Tian joked.

Zong Jue hastily ended the conversation, "You are really a good enough brother. Fang Tian, I have an important matter, and will contact you again later."

Promptly, Zong Jue immediately gave Qin Yu a transmission message.

The three brothers, Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and Hei Yu were being carefree within Qinyu Immortal Mansion.

"Zong Jue?"

Qin Yu doubtfully scanned the contents of the Transmission Talisman using his Spiritual Awareness. Immediately, his facial expression changed. Qin Yu's eyes lit up, and within a moment, he immediately replied with a transmission message.

"Senior Zong Jue, make haste towards Snow Fish Island and let us gather. At that moment, we will also head towards Ni Yang's Realm together."

Instead, Qin Yu silently began to carefully consider the meaning behind that piece of news.

"The side of the Loose Immortals, the side of the Loose Devils, Dragon Clan... merely three sides only. What about that Man Gan? I remember Man Gan had initially said that he occupied slots from the side of the Loose Devils, but Zong Jue's earlier message did not mention anything about Man Gan. Then..."

There was a glint in Qin Yu's eyes, and he promptly sent a transmission message to Man Gan.

"Brother Man Gan, this is Qin Yu. Currently, the side of the Loose Immortals, the side of the Loose Devils, as well as the Dragon Clan have already joined hands and are preparing to head towards Ni Yang's Realm. Do you know about this?"

Qin Yu was momentarily startled. After he saw Man Gan's replied transmission message, Qin Yu smiled.

Indeed, Man Gan's situation was just as he had expected.

"Brother Man Gan, there is no need to be agitated. Let me now tell you a very huge secret. This secret is that 'with the exception of using the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, there is still another method to enter Ni Yang's Realm'. As luck would have it, I know of this method."

Book 11 Chapter 39: The Abyss of Death

For an entire three days.

The Tenglong Continent suffered an unprecedented blow. Although the side of the Loose Immortals and the side of the Loose Devils had once fought a great battle over the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, the losses of that great battle were still incomparable to the losses suffered in those three days.

Within those three days, a single invincible expert who was like an evil god had brutally and madly massacred countless of Loose Practitioner experts.

Amongst the killed experts, the weakest Loose Practitioners were all of the Sixth Tribulation.

In merely three days, eighty percent of all the Loose Practitioners of the Sixth Tribulation or higher on the Tenglong Continent were either dead or injured.

That was Man Gan venting his anger!

"I did not even manage to enter Ni Yang's Realm. When I return, I will definitely be laughed at by those bastards." The hatred within Man Gan's heart was at its peak.

He could not wait to break the bones and scatter the ashes of that Du Zhong Jun.

[Rylain: '挫骨扬灰' translates to 'break the bones and scatter the ashes'. What it meant was to 'break and grind the bones of a dead body into ashes and scatter it about', which symbolises great hatred.]

As for killing eighty percent of the Loose Practitioners who were of the Sixth Tribulation or higher?

Within the Demon Realm, even destroying an entire planet could also not be considered a grave matter. Of course, the reason was because a method of revenge for some experts of that planet meant requiring to handle the hometown of the target.

"Qin Yu?"

Man Gan's heart thumped, and a piece of Transmission Talisman appeared within his hand.

When he saw Qin Yu's second message, Man Gan felt as if he was dreaming.

"Brother Qin Yu, this matter cannot be used as a boast. Entering Ni Yang's Realm is an extremely huge matter." Man Gan still found it a little hard to believe. After he had just received that piece of news using his Demon Awareness, Man Gan once again sent a message, "You... truly have a method to enter Ni Yang's Realm?"

"Brother Man Gan, just be assured. Why did my Younger Martial Uncle auction away the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams even after he had obtained it? If he did not already have other methods to enter Ni Yang's Realm, would my Younger Martial Uncle be willing to auction the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams?"

Qin Yu's message made Man Gan feel more inclined to believe in him.

Initially, Man Gan had felt extremely puzzled. Did that Sword Immortal Lan Feng have a problem in his head? He actually wanted to auction that precious Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. When he currently heard what Qin Yu had just said, Man Gan understood a lot better.

No wonder... the other person had long since possessed a method to enter Ni Yang's Realm. The Sundering The Heavens Diagrams absolutely did not have much use for him.

"Why? Brother Man Gan, do you not believe what I have just said?" The words sent by Qin Yu's Spiritual Awareness contained a slight hint of shame and annoyance.

"Brother Qin Yu, since you have already said so, of course I believe you." Man Gan immediately sent a transmission message in reply.

That Man Gan also understood reason. No matter what, he would first believe, then talk about it later. After all, he, Man Gan, currently did not have any method to enter Ni Yang's Realm. At least, there was still a way by believing in Qin Yu. If he chose not to believe, then he, Man Gan, could only watch helplessly while the other three great Emissaries enter Ni Yang's Realm.

"Brother Man Gan, please rush over to Snow Fish Island. Zong Jue from the Chaotic Astral Sea will also be arriving very soon. This is because I have with me nine vacancies to enter Ni Yang's Realm. For my side, I require three slots, while the side of the Chaotic Astral Sea also require three slots. Brother Man Gan, you can only have three slots as well," said Qin Yu, as he allocated the number of places to Man Gan.

Three slots?

To the current Man Gan, even a single slot was an extremely huge and pleasant surprise.

Having heard what Qin Yu had said, Man Gan's mind became resolute.

Since even the people from the Chaotic Astral Sea were participating, it looked like there was an eight or nine out of ten chance that the matter was true. Moreover, from Qin Yu's point of view, there were also no benefits from intentionally fooling around with Man Gan and Zong Jue.

"Snow Fish Island, all right, my men will arrive very soon." Man Gan promptly sent a transmission message to Qin Yu.

"Then I will bring my two brothers along and await Brother Man Gan's arrival." Qin Yu immediately then kept the Transmission Talisman.

On Snow Fish Island.

After using the Sword Immortal Puppet to kill Reverend Ming Liang, Qin Yu had long since quietly returned to Snow Fish Island. Meanwhile, Qin Yu and his two brothers were currently beside the famous Snow Fish Lake of Snow Fish Island, bidding farewell to Shi Xin, Shi Bing, and Shi Zhan near the Ancient Teleportation Array.

"Shi Xin, when you and your brothers arrive at the Qianlong Continent, it will be enough to just look after my Royal Father and the others for a bit. As for the other things that all of you are thinking of doing, I definitely think that no one will interfere with all of you, nor possess the capabilities to interfere with all of you," said Qin Yu as he smiled.

Shi Xin and his two brothers were instead secretly very happy.

They could finally wander about freely for a while.

Although they were also a little disappointed towards Ni Yang's Realm, Shi Xin and the others still understood deep within their hearts. Without Qin Yu's help, if it were just by themselves, they would all die no matter how many times they entered Ni Yang's Realm.

"Hai, Shi Bing you brat, don't go overboard by playing too much. When the time comes for this Master Hou to Ascend, as my Spiritual Beast and someone who has long reached the Dacheng stage, you will also Ascend. That is why you have to pay careful attention," reminded Hou Fei.

"Yes, Master," said Shi Bing respectfully.

Qin Yu and his two brothers had nicely corresponded with Shi Xin and his two brothers, with Shi Xin and his brothers as their great Spiritual Beasts.

Qin Yu's Spiritual Beast of those three was the Eldest Brother Shi Xin, Hou Fei's Spiritual Beast of those three was the Second Brother Shi Bing, while Hei Yu's Spiritual Beast of those three was the Youngest Brother Shi Zhan. "Fei Fei, there is no need to worry too much. Although the energies within you and Xiao Hei's bodies transform faster than ordinary people's, the Dacheng stage still requires a minimum of a few years right? Although a few years is a very short time, I definitely think that exploring Ni Yang's Realm once also do not require that much time. I estimate that by the time you leave Ni Yang's Realm, you will still not have Ascended yet huh," said Qin Yu helplessly.

The speed of Hou Fei and Hei Yu's martial cultivation was extremely fast, and therefore the energies within their bodies were also transforming at an extremely fast speed.

When the energies within their bodies had completely transformed into the 'Demon Elemental Energy' which belonged to the Demon Realm, that would be the time that Hou Fei and Hei Yu Ascend.

"Mmm, it is a few years," said Hou Fei as he nodded. "However, a few years is really very short. Only a single session of training behind closed doors will be required, and that amount of time would have easily passed."

At Hou Fei's current level of martial cultivation, it would also be extremely normal to practise behind closed doors for a hundred years. That was why they had all along seen a few years as a very short amount of time.

Hei Yu also nodded and said, "I estimate that after entering Ni Yang's Realm, the time taken would not be long. That is why the monkey also did not need to urgently remind Shi Zhan and the others."

"All right, Shi Xin and the rest of you, there is no need to remain here and listen to our rubbish. Ah, hurry and head over to the Qianlong Continent using the Ancient Teleportation Array," said Qin Yu as he smiled.

"Yes, Master."

Shi Xin responded with a bow, then promptly led his two brothers and stepped inside the Ancient Teleportation Array. Rays of light began to envelope them, and after mere moments, the lights from the Ancient Teleportation Array disappeared. It was as if nothing had changed, except that Shi Xin and his two brothers had already vanished without a trace.

Snow Fish Island was blanketed in a layer of white snow. Snowflakes sparkled under the sunshine. Under the sunlight, the entire Snow Fish Island was like a tranquil winter wonderland.

"Haha, Brother Qin Yu!"

A deep voice suddenly resounded throughout the entire Snow Fish Island. The loudness of that voice was simply amazing, and countless snowflakes on Snow Fish Island quivered before falling onto the ground.

Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and Hei Yu were like three rays of black light, shooting forth from the courtyard below. Then, they stood upright in the middle of the air, smiling while looking at the three people opposite them.

"Haha, it is indeed Brother Man Gan. When I had just heard the voice, I was thinking, 'With the exception of Brother Man Gan, who else in the current Mortal Realm would have such a domineering and characteristic tone of voice huh?'" said Qin Yu with a faint smile.

To enter Ni Yang's Realm, the capabilities of his own side needed to be at least sufficiently strong.

Initially, Qin Yu had managed to pull Zong Jue over to his side. Currently, Qin Yu was very interested in Man Gan, who had extremely strong capabilities, and also appeared to be ranked first amongst the four great Emissaries.

"Brother Qin Yu, you can stop praising me. Until now, I still do not have any slots to enter Ni Yang's Realm, and even now, I still have to run over to your place. Oh right, where is Zong Jue?" inquired Man Gan.

Man Gan had already searched once using his Demon Awareness earlier.

However, he discovered that there were actually no martial experts from the Chaotic Astral Sea on Snow Fish Island.

Was Qin Yu deceiving him?

"You are saying Senior Zong? He is someone from the Chaotic Astral Sea. The oceanic regions of the Chaotic Astral Sea are very broad, so no matter how close his distance, it will still take a period of time for him to rush over here," replied Qin Yu with a smile.

Suddenly —

"Who said that I still require a period of time?"

Zong Jue's voice actually rang forth.

Qin Yu turned towards the source of the voice in astonishment and took a look. He could only see Zong Jue leading two burly men as they walked over. Qin Yu was familiar with those two burly men. Of the three large islands in the Chaotic Astral Sea, they were the two Island Masters of the Black Wind Island — The brothers Change Into Stone and Transform Into Stone. The brothers Change Into Stone and Transform Into Stone were Divine Beasts, and their true forms were an extremely strange kind of Divine Beast, the 'Petrification Beast'.

"Senior Zong!" Qin Yu was very shocked.

Qin Yu was very clear about the broad regions of the Chaotic Astral Sea. The distance from the Demonic Peng Island to the Snow Fish Island outside of the Chaotic Astral Sea was also half of several tens of billions of kilometers. To think about crossing such a long distance within such a short time was simply impossible.

"There is no need to be that shocked. Firstly, I was not exactly at the Demonic Peng Island earlier, but rather, I was at Black Wind Island. Secondly, in terms of speed, my accomplishments are a lot faster than what you had thought," said Zong Jue with an indifferent smile.

At one side, Man Gan also nodded and said, "Qin Yu, the speed of a Golden-Winged Giant Peng is extremely exceptional. With regards to the various techniques of speed, no matter if it was Teleportation or flight, or even if both of them were to be used between intervals, none of the other Super Divine Beasts could learn them even if they wanted to."

"All right, since everyone has already arrived, then let us proceed to the central courtyard for a rest. After that, I will first tell everyone about the map to proceed towards Ni Yang's Realm."

After those words left Qin Yu's lips, Man Gan and Zong Jue both nodded in agreement.

Half a day later.

Within the central courtyard 'Four-sided Courtyard'. The auction event for the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams was previously held there. Currently, Qin Yu would instead be there announcing the map to head towards Ni Yang's Realm.

"Brother Man Gan, please take a seat."

"Senior Zong, please take a seat."

Qin Yu sat at one side of a round table, while Man Gan and Zong Jue sat at the other two sides, the three of them nicely forming a circle.

"Brother Man Gan, Senior Zong, before I tell the both of you about the map of Ni Yang's Realm, I will first give an account of the secrets regarding the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. Since the both of you have never formed a Blood Contract with a piece of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, I definitely think that the both of you are not very familiar, right?" said Qin Yu with a smile.

Both Man Gan and Zong Jue shook their heads with a bitter smile, but they then nodded in agreement.

Although the both of them could be considered as grand heroes, it was also definitely true that they had never once obtained a single piece of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams.

Qin Yu nodded and said, "Given Brother Man Gan and Senior Zong's information from the Chaotic Astral Sea, both of you definitely know that one of the three pieces of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams belonged to me. That is also why I am absolutely clear of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams' secrets."

Both Man Gan and Zong Jue slightly nodded their heads.

Wasn't that piece of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams which belonged to Qin Yu the fuse which sparked hostility between the side of the Loose Immortals and the side of the Loose Devils?

"Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. When the three pieces are assembled together, a map which shows the location of Ni Yang's Realm will then appear. Besides that, possessing the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams is also a qualification to enter Ni Yang's Realm. Every single piece of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams contained the purest Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy. When the time comes, only people who were enveloped by the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy could enter Ni Yang's Realm. The Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy of a single piece of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams could at the very most envelope six people," carefully explained Qin Yu.

Man Gan and Zong Jue slightly nodded their heads as they listened.

"I currently have with me the map to head towards Ni Yang's Realm. Similarly... I also possess the pure Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy which belonged to Immortal Emperor Ni Yang that was left behind by him. A single piece of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams could bring six people, while I can instead bring a total of nine people, including me."

Qin Yu spoke, filled with self-confidence.

Having heard Qin Yu's eloquent speech, Man Gan and Zong Jue unintentionally began to believe in Qin Yu.

"I believe that Brother Man Gan and Senior Zong also understood what I meant." Qin Yu smiled at the two people.

Man Gan nodded and said, "Brother Qin Yu, don't you mean to say that there are two requirements to enter Ni Yang's Realm? The first is the map, while the second is the qualification to enter."

Qin Yu nodded. "Correct. What I am about to give the both of you now, is the first condition — the map!"

Qin Yu waved a hand, and two copies of jade missives appeared in the middle of the air, floating before Man Gan and Zong Jue's eyes.

Man Gan and Zong Jue both promptly stretched out a hand and each took a jade missive. As if at the same time, the both of them used their own Demon Awareness and scanned the contents of the map.

"It is actually here!" Zong Jue momentarily gave a blank stare.

Man Gan's facial expression was also as if he had just seen a ghost.

"Brother Qin Yu, is this map of yours wrong?" Man Gan stared at Qin Yu. "Is it also possible for Ni Yang's Realm to exist there?"

Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "There is no need to be shocked and no need to feel strange. Even more so, there is no need to find that unbelievable. This map is real, and cannot be any more real than that. Ni Yang's Realm is within the Abyss of Death, the legendary Abyss of Death!"

Qin Yu recalled the time when he had first observed that map, after which he, himself, was amazed and found it hard to believe when he understood the overview of the huge planet that he was living on.

The mortal planet that Qin Yu was living on, was an extremely gigantic planet.

On the eastern half of that planet was the Qianlong Continent, the ordinary seas to the north of the Chaotic Astral Sea, the Chaotic Astral Sea, the ordinary seas to the south of the Chaotic Astral Sea, as well as the Tenglong Continent.

Meanwhile, the other half of that planet was instead a scene of hell, what was known to people as — the Land of Extreme Peril!

When comparing the degree of danger between the Chaotic Astral Sea to that Land of Extreme Peril, it was absolutely similar to an insignificant witch meeting a prominent witch.

[Rylain: '小巫见大巫' translates to 'an insignificant witch meeting a prominent witch', which means 'a difference between two extremes'.]

The Land of Extreme Peril occupied half of the planet, with an area that amounted to the Chaotic Astral Sea, the Qianlong Continent, the Tenglong Continent, the ordinary seas, amongst others, added together.

The Land of Extreme Peril was separated into two major parts.

The Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill, and the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flame.

Along the Qianlong Continent, half of several millions of kilometers directly towards the north, would be the entrance to the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill. Similarly... along the Tenglong Continent, merely half of several millions of kilometers directly towards the south, was also the entrance to the danger-filled Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flame.

Both the diameters of the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill and the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flame were half of a few hundreds of millions of kilometers.

As a person ventured deeper, the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill and the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flame would also get more dangerous, and even ordinary Loose Practitioners would not dare to casually enter within. The level of danger had already reached an unprecedented stage.

Meanwhile, the most dangerous place on the entire planet was not there, but rather, it was at the junction between the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill and the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flame.

At the junction between the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill and the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flame, there was a bottomless chasm. It was a bottomless chasm without any sign of life, and it was known as — the Abyss of Death.

Amongst the oldest legends of the Mortal Realm, it was said that at the very center of the Abyss of Death, trespassers would definitely die!

Meanwhile, according to the map given by Qin Yu, the location of Ni Yang's Realm was right at the very center of the Abyss of Death.

Book 11 Chapter 40: Land of Extreme Peril

"The Land of Extreme Peril, Abyss of Death," Man Gan said in a bewildered tone. "So this is the location of Ni Yang's Realm. The Abyss of Death is mysterious beyond comparison. According to the records found on the Mortal Realm, it seems like no one has yet to discover the secret of this Abyss of Death."

Zong Jue also nodded, and said, "Absolutely. No one knows the mysteriousness of the Abyss of Death."

Qin Yu curiously looked at Zong Jue, and asked, "Senior Zong, the Dragon Clan's Fang Tian and you are both already invincible existences on the Mortal Realm, don't tell me that the both of you have never tried investigating the Abyss of Death even once?"

Zong Jue was slightly startled momentarily, then immediately shook his head and said, "It's not that Fang Tian and I did not have the capabilities. We were just... a little lazy."

"Lazy?" Man Gan's entire face revealed that he found it unbelievable. "Even if the both of you were lazy, the distance of half of several billions of kilometers should not be considered far for both Fang Tian and you right? It would have been very easy to arrive there by relying on Teleportation."

Zong Jue smiled.

"Regarding this, Brother Man Gan, there is something that you do not know. If those half of several billions of kilometers were similar to the surroundings of the Chaotic Astral Sea, then Fang Tian and I could have naturally arrived at the Abyss of Death very easily. However, no matter if we had set off from either the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill, or the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flame, it would have been extremely difficult to even think of arriving at the Abyss of Death."

Zong Jue's eyes seemed to recall the scene. "The Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flame had an atmosphere filled with endless Flaming Fire Energy. The Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill had an atmosphere filled with endless Icy Chill Energy... No matter from which direction, even if it was me, it would also have been impossible to arrive at the Abyss of Death without having spent at least a year."

A year?

Qin Yu had a huge shock on the spot.

Qin Yu was still very clear of Zong Jue's speed. Even if Zong Jue did not use Teleportation, he believed that Zong Jue could cover a distance of half of several billions of kilometers within a month.

Why would he require a year's worth of time huh?

"All right, I will not say any more for now. You will all know the reason why I had said those words after we have set off. Let me tell all of you, that during the time when Fang Tian and I had set off for the Abyss of Death and advanced up to ninety-five percent of the journey, the both of us had instead retreated at the final five percent. One reason was because something had happened at the Chaotic Astral Sea. The second reason, was because the both of us also felt tired," said Zong Jue helplessly.

Qin Yu and Man Gan did not continue to ask further.

Since they would understand once they arrive at the Land of Extreme Peril, and the other party was also unwilling to say any further, why would they still probe further huh?

Qin Yu smiled, and inquired, "Senior Zong, there are two methods to arrive at the Abyss of Death. One method is to set off towards the Tenglong Continent and arrive at the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flame, then pass through the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flame to reach the Abyss of Death."

"The second method is to set off towards the north from the Qianlong Continent and arrive at the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill, then pass through the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill which is more or less of the same size, to also reach the Abyss of Death. Senior Zong, since you have the experience, which road do you think we should take to proceed huh?"

Both Qin Yu and Man Gan looked at Zong Jue.

The map which Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had initially left behind was very simple. He had only drew a rough overview of the planet, and then pointed out the location of Ni Yang's Realm — The Abyss of Death.

At the same time, what the map of Ni Yang's Realm had carefully described was the path after entering the Abyss of Death.

From the outside, the path to reach the Abyss of Death was simple. However, after entering the Abyss of Death, finding Ni Yang's Realm was instead an extremely difficult task which would be almost impossible to accomplish without a map.

Zong Jue considered for a moment, then said, "Our most important task right now is to first arrive at the Abyss of Death. According to my experience, it will be slightly better to advance from the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill. As the saying goes, fire borrows its strength from the wind, which is why the difficulty of the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flame is greater."

"Fire borrows its strength from the wind?" Qin Yu inquired. "Unless, what Senior Zong means is that... there is the presence of wind at the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flame, and very strong winds at that?"

From what Qin Yu had thought, Zong Jue would absolutely not have minded winds that were normal.

Zong Jue nodded and said, "Correct, there are winds, and the strength of those winds are extremely great. Actually, those winds are not found solely at the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flame; they are also found at the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill. It is only that there are pieces of ice on the surface of the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill, so those winds will not pose much of a threat at the beginning."

At that moment, both Qin Yu and Man Gan definitely did not notice the true meaning behind what Zong Jue had said regarding 'those winds will not pose much of a threat at the beginning'. The threat of those winds would only be small at the beginning, and it would be difficult to talk about their strength later on.

Qin Yu looked at Man Gan. "Brother Man Gan, what is your opinion?"

Man Gan momentarily laughed, and said, "Of course I believe Zong Jue's words. Brother Qin Yu, which path do you think we should choose huh?"

"Ah, since both of you shared the same opinions and have chosen the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill, then I will also choose the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill." Qin Yu said with a faint smile.

Both Man Gan and Zong Jue nodded.

For that journey, Qin Yu had a total of nine people — Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Zong Jue, Change Into Stone, Transform Into Stone, Man Gan, Yu Liang, and Kong Cao. It consisted of people that came from three sides.

Meanwhile, there were instead quite a number of people for the other party's journey. They consisted mainly of Hua Yan's side of the Immortals, Du Zhong Jun's side of the Devils, as well as Ao Feng and Fang Tian's side of the Dragon Clan.

The people of both parties set off one before the other. There was not much difference in time between the both of them.

Through the usage of Snow Fish Island's Ancient Teleportation Array, Qin Yu's party directly arrived at the Chaotic Astral Sea's Golden Wood Island. They directly headed north and rushed towards the Qianlong Continent at an extremely fast speed.

In the air above Golden Wood Island.

Qin Yu and the other eight people were standing upright in the middle of the air.

"Qin Yu, even until now, you still do not know how to Teleport. Hai, this flying speed is really too slow. Let me bring both Fei Fei and you along then."

Zong Jue said while smiling, then at the same time stretched out his hands and grabbed both Qin Yu and Hou Fei's arms.

Qin Yu also did not resist. He smiled and said, "Fei Fei is at the Dacheng stage, while I am also only at the late phase Dujie stage. Not knowing how to Teleport is an extremely normal thing."

"Hai, Brother Qin Yu, I find it strange." From behind Zong Jue, Change Into Stone inquired, "Not that I look down on you, Brother. It is only that your level of cultivation is really a little low. That Sword Immortal Martial Uncle, and that Uncle Lan of yours, how can the both of them let you come while feeling assured?"

Immediately, one by one, Zong Jue, Man Gan, as well as the other people, all looked at Qin Yu.

They had also felt very strange about that question all along.

Although Qin Yu was very mysterious, he could not conceal the flaw of his martial powers being low. Why did Qin Yu's Martial Seniors allow him and his brothers to come while feeling assured huh?

"This... To tell the truth, this is a test for me by Uncle Lan." Qin Yu replied truthfully.

That was absolutely the truth. Before Uncle Lan left, he definitely told Qin Yu that only by entering Ni Yang's Realm could Qin Yu know his own level of martial cultivation, and only then could he meet Li Er.

Meanwhile, when Man Gan and Zong Jue heard what Qin Yu had said, they still thought that, that was only a kind of test by Qin Yu's sect.

"It really is a mysterious sect." Both Man Gan and Zong Jue secretly thought within their minds.

"All right, ah, let us all not waste any more time and set off earlier," said Qin Yu while smiling.

Immediately, Zong Jue alone, brought along Qin Yu and Hou Fei while Man Gan brought along Hei Yu. All of them directly performed Teleportation, and continued to proceed at a shocking speed.

After a few blinks of the eyes, Qin Yu and the others had crossed the Qianlong Continent, and arrived at the mysterious northern side of the Qianlong Continent...

There were half of several millions of kilometers of oceans at the northern side of the Qianlong Continent. For those half of several millions of kilometers of oceans, the further it went north, the colder the temperature got. At the very end of the half of several millions of kilometers of oceans was the boundless Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill.

The entire ground consisted of ice, and the various high-rise structures were also shaped from pieces of ice.

Qin Yu's party of nine people landed on the surface of the boundless ice.

"Still, the temperature is really low," Hou Fei whispered in his mouth. "Zeze, these winds are also quite strong. If this was the Qianlong Continent, ah, even a large tree would also have been blown down."

[Rylain: '啧啧' translates to 'Zeze', and it is the sound made by clicking the tongue.]

They had stepped into a world of cold ice. Even more, they had stepped into the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill.

The Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill was a world of ice.

At the same time, the winds of the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill were extremely strong. Although Qin Yu and the other people were at that point of time only at the fringe of the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill, the strength of those winds were already at a frightening stage.

"These winds are still very weak. They will not affect our Teleportation." Zong Jue smiled and said, "However, the further we head north, the strength of these winds will also get stronger while their volumes become smaller. The strength of their attacks will become sharper, and the resulting winds will possibly become like knives. After we proceed for half a billion kilometers, I estimate that all of us can no longer Teleport. This is because at that point of time, the winds will have already caused the space to enter into a state of instability."

Qin Yu and the others understood clearly.

No wonder... The maddening winds at that point of time were only the weakest.

"Why care that much about it? Don't tell me that we will be obstructed by mere wind? Set off, stop wasting time already." Man Gan grabbed Hei Yu's hand, then performed Teleportation and proceeded onwards.

Zong Jue also grabbed each of both Qin Yu and Hou Fei's hands and performed Teleportation. Yu Liang, Kong Cao, Change Into Stone, and Transform Into Stone too, performed the miraculous Teleportation one by one.

The speed of Teleportation was definitely and shockingly fast.

In merely the time taken to drink a cup of tea, everyone could already feel the threat of the winds. It was obvious that they had all proceeded close to half a billion kilometers.

Zong Jue frowned and said, "We cannot continue to Teleport ahead. The threat from the current winds are already very powerful. I estimate that after we proceed for another five million kilometers, the winds there will be sufficient to make the very space tremble."

Everyone nodded.

No one at that point of time dared to play the hero. Performing Teleportation within an unstable space was tantamount to suicide.

Promptly, the nine people began to fly northwards at an extremely fast speed.

"Not good!"

Change Into Stone cried out in shock, "Brother Zong, it does not seem like we can replenish our energies in this place. I did not notice this when we were Teleporting earlier, but I can feel it very clearly now."

Man Gan, Qin Yu, and the others also frowned.

It was obvious that, at that point of time, they had also discovered a special trait of the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill — There was not even a shred of Spiritual Energy from the Heavens and Earth in the entire Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill. What only existed there was Mystical Icy Chill Energy.

Mystical Icy Chill Energy could only be absorbed by people who practised special martial techniques. Typical people were absolutely unable to absorb it.

Take for example Qin Yu. His 'Stellar Transformations' technique was extremely special, but instead belonged to the side of extreme heat, at the extreme side of Yang. He was absolutely unable to absorb the Mystical Icy Chill Energy.

[Rylain: From my personal understanding, Yin and Yang are respectively Negative and Positive Energies, and Yin is usually associated with typical women since they are believed to have more Yin Energy than Yang Energy in their bodies, while Yang is usually associated with typical men since they are believed to have more Yang Energy than Yin Energy in their bodies. Negative Energies are also considered to be 'cold', while Positive Energies are considered to be 'hot'. An extreme of either energy within a typical person's body is not beneficial to that person's health.]

The controller of the wilderness 'Yu Liang' also frowned. "My Lord, we will only consume the energies within our bodies in this Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill, and there is instead no way to replenish them. No matter how strong our martial powers are when we departed from Golden Wood Island, if this continues on, our martial powers will only continue to become weaker."

If there were no methods to replenish the energies within their bodies, even if it was a single First Tier Golden Immortal, along with the consumption of martial powers, his or her capabilities could possibly be lowered by more than half.

"Yu Liang, Kong Cao, how many Spiritual Elixirs capable of replenishing the energies within your bodies are the both of you carrying?" Man Gan asked.

Yu Liang bowed and replied, "My Lord, the amount of Spiritual Elixirs that this subordinate is carrying, is already enough for this subordinate to continue proceeding at this pace for one year."

Kong Cao also replied, "Although this subordinate did not bring as many Spiritual Elixirs as Lord Yu Liang, it is also sufficient for six to seven months' worth of consumption."

The amount of energy consumed for flying was few, but no matter how few, it was also energy. They could previously replenish their energies by absorbing from the surroundings outside, while at that moment, they instead could not do that. They might be able to cope with the amount of energy consumed for a day's worth of flight, or maybe even two days, but what about seven days huh? Thirty days? A hundred days? Or maybe even more...

The longer the time, the more horrifying it would be.

Zong Jue smiled faintly.

He had already expected that to happen before they had set off. Moreover, he had the previous experience of journeying along the Land of Extreme Peril. Within Zong Jue's spatial ring, there were more than enough Spiritual Elixirs as well as Elemental Spirit Stones that could replenish martial powers.

"Yu Liang, Kong Cao, here are two pieces of High Grade Elemental Spirit Stones. Each of you can have one. I believe that will be sufficient for the both of you to consume for a very long period of time." Man Gan was still secretly worried, and had given his two subordinates a piece of High Grade Elemental Spirit Stone each.

Qin Yu and his two brothers were instead not in the slightest bit worried.

Given Qin Yu's Natural Elixir of Rebirth, would they still be afraid of exhausting their martial powers?

"Senior Zong, all of you should also be ready, right? Mmm, then let's set off!"

Qin Yu's party once again moved on ahead.

At that time, the nine of them only relied on flight. The flying speed of those nine people were extremely fast, amongst which the speed of both Qin Yu and Hou Fei fell slightly behind the others. However, the other people were not exactly too anxious, which was why the overall speed instead became slightly slower.

Just like that, they flew for an entire three months.

Everyday, the distance of their progress shortened, and from fifty million kilometers, it had dropped to half of several tens of millions of kilometers. As everyone continued to advance, they were forced to begin lowering their speed. After three months, the nine of them were also no longer that far away from the Abyss of Death.

"Big Brother, how much more time do you say we will require to reach the Abyss of Death?" Hou Fei said to Qin Yu while smiling.

Qin Yu gave a faint smile. "I am not clear. However, I am afraid we are now not far away from the Abyss of Death. If we are to continue at the current speed, I estimate that we will be able to arrive in a few days."

Qin Yu and Hou Fei belonged to the last two people of the group of nine, and the both of them were having a leisurely chat.

"Careful!"

A voice that was like the roar of a thunder resounded all around, and everyone immediately stopped.

"What happened? Why did Zong Jue shout?"

Qin Yu and Hou Fei also stopped, and doubtfully looked ahead.

Zong Jue, who was at the front, had quite a serious expression on his face. "Everyone, if my expectations are not wrong, we should now be more or less fifty million kilometers away from the Abyss of Death. However, this final stretch of distance is also the hardest to overcome."

"When Fang Tian and I previously covered ninety-five percent of the distance, it is at this final stretch of distance that we gave up." Zong Jue looked at the sky that was afar, and his facial expression was quite unsightly. "All of you carefully look at the space in front of us. Avoid them by all means, and do not rush in recklessly."

When everyone who were present heard Zong Jue's serious words, no one dared to be careless any more.

Every single person carefully scrutinised the path ahead.

When everyone took their first glance, the scene before them was quiet.

When they took another careful look —

Ahead, they could only see brief flickers of spatial cracks, each with a length close to the height of a person, with a width as fine as the rough size of a finger. However, almost immediately, everything once again returned to normal.

If they did not take a careful look, they would definitely not have seen those fine spatial cracks. However, none of the people present dared to look lightly upon those fine spatial cracks.

No matter how fine, they were still spatial cracks. If they were not careful, it would be very possible for them to throw away their lives.

"The originally savage winds have already condensed into such extreme states, and are just like knives. Their strengths are extremely powerful, such that they can even cut open gaps at some spaces. For this final distance of more or less fifty million kilometers, everywhere belongs to a region of spatial chaos. No matter if it is Devil Awareness, or Demon Awareness, and so on, nothing can be used normally. Here, we can only rely on ourselves for everything! Everyone needs to be careful, and careful, and even more careful. Once you come into contact with a spatial crack, no one can save you."

Zong Jue said seriously.

They had not arrived at Ni Yang's Realm, nor had they even arrived at the Abyss of Death, but merely the final stretch of distance belonging to the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill had already made everyone present tremble secretly in shock.

If someone did not notice a spatial crack appearing beside him, it was estimated that the poor person would be swallowed up, and his soul scattered into nothingness. That person could possibly be someone else, and could also possibly be themselves.

Book 11 Chapter 41: The Two Sides Converge

When they all saw the blades of wind cut across the path before them like knives, along with the spatial cracks that occasionally appeared, no one in that group of people dared to let down their guard. Including Qin Yu.

A flowing blade of wind was swiftly shot towards Qin Yu and the group of people.

Immediately —

All the nine people who were present individually performed their various own methods, and not even a single person dared to take that thread-like blade of wind lightly. That was because they had all seen how those kind of wind blades could even cut open space.

Pului* There was a crisp sound, similar to how a keen knife split open a block of wood.

Fresh blood splattered everywhere.

"Second Brother." Transform Into Stone looked worriedly at his own younger brother Change Into Stone. The speed of that wind blade was simply too fast. Even when everyone dodged, Change Into Stone was still struck since he was closer to that wind blade, and more than half of his right arm had been cut off.

Change Into Stone momentarily frowned. "Nothing much, it's only that I will need to exhaust quite an amount of energy to assemble my body."

As a Loose Demon, so long as the Yuanying was not destroyed, that physical body could naturally be reassembled. It was only that assembling a physical body would require an extremely large amount of energy.

"Change Into Stone, do not assemble your right arm for the time being. After all, it will be better to have a smaller body in this place." Zong Jue voiced out.

"Senior Zong, you are more familiar than me about this place. It will be better if you are to lead everyone for our journey ahead," said Qin Yu while smiling.

Since Qin Yu had the map, as well as the method to bring everyone into Ni Yang's Realm, he had been the person to give the commands throughout the journey.

Zong Jue did not reject.

"Everyone, the powers of these wind blades consist of both strong ones and weak ones. For example, when two wind blades converge, it is possible that they might instead form a single strong wind blade. The weak wind blades are not able to cut open space, but instead, the strong converged wind blades can. That is why everyone cannot afford to be careless."

Zong Jue recounted his previous experiences. "Also, even for wind blades that are not able to cut open space, the powers of their attacks are also not far away from cutting space open. That is why, it is best for everyone not to come into contact with any wind blades. Of course, stay very far away from those spatial cracks."

"Luckily, these spatial cracks are all extremely small, which is why their swallowing radius is also very small and weak. Unless you come into contact with those spatial cracks, the devouring capabilities of those spatial cracks should still not be able to swallow all of you."

Zong Jue smiled while summarising some of his past experiences by saying them out.

The people who were present strived to remember those information.

"To summarise everything — Do not touch any wind blades. Similarly, also avoid touching any spatial cracks. Once you do come into contact, for wind blades, you might break an arm or lose a leg. However, for spatial cracks, you will definitely die without any doubt." Zong Jue said while giving a faint smile.

Qin Yu, Hou Fei, and the others all began to smile.

They all understood what Zong Jue meant. Wind blades and spatial cracks were both dangerous, while spatial cracks were the most dangerous of those two kinds.

Coming into contact with spatial cracks would mean death.

If there were some distance away from those spatial cracks, then the weak capabilities of those small spatial cracks would also not be sufficient to devour the people who were present.

"Good, now let us all set off. However, everyone will need to remember that each and everyone of us has to only rely on ourselves. That is because, in an environment such as this, if you are to lose your concentration and care about others, it is very possible that you, yourself, will also be finished," bellowed Zong Jue.

Immediately, that party of nine people began to set off.

It was just as they had expected. The speed of their progress was extremely slow. To mortal men, the speed of those nine people could be said to be extremely fast, but in the eyes of those nine men, the speed of progress at that point of time was really too slow.

They could only advance around fifty thousand kilometers in a day.

At that point of time, even Qin Yu, who had reached the Dacheng stage, could only slow down his speed by more than a hundred times. If it were under normal circumstances, he would have controlled his Middle Grade Immortal Sword and rode on it, easily crossing more than five million kilometers in a day.

The main reason was — Being careful, and careful, and even more careful.

Not even a single person dared to be a little negligent. After all, those winds did not have any shape nor colour, and there were times where they appeared in bizarre ways. Moreover, there were also times where two wind blades clearly did not possess much strength, but instead met and converged into a single blade that possessed horrifying strength, even tearing open space.

In short, no one could let their guard down at all times.

"I finally understand why Fang Tian and Zong Jue had initially not persevered onwards." Qin Yu mentally gave a bitter smile. "Having such a high level of mental concentration all times, even for a single day, the mind will also become very fatigued. Meanwhile, all of us will instead be required to maintain this state for an entire three years!"

"Not good."

Having just been mentally distracted, a wind blade slid across one side of Qin Yu's abdomen, and a wound that was three inches long appeared. However, the Elemental Life Force within Qin Yu's body swiftly restored everything to how it once was.

Instantly, Qin Yu did not dare to let his thoughts run wild again, and instead focused all his attention on moving ahead.

When Xiuzhen Practitioners went behind closed doors, although the duration was long, in reality, the Practitioners themselves instead felt that the time spent was short. That was why they did not have feelings of fatigue.

However, for Qin Yu and the others who, at that point of time, had to agonise and worriedly maintain high levels of concentration for three years, it was a lot more tiring compared to being behind closed doors for thirty thousand years, or even three hundred thousand years.

The days passed by, one at a time, but the long and arduous days still did not end. In one day, they covered fifty thousand kilometers. A journey of about fifty million kilometers would, at the very least, require three years. Meanwhile, at that point of time, Qin Yu and his party had only spent a year.

Amongst Qin Yu's party of nine people, there were very large differences between their conditions.

If it was to be said whose condition was the best, that would undoubtedly be Qin Yu!

No matter if it was Man Gan or Zong Jue, or even the other people, everyone found that very strange. According to reason, to continuously maintain that state of high concentration, and constantly hover between life and death for an entire year, that would simply wear the mind down to a frightening stage.

However, Qin Yu's entire person was instead in a better condition than before he had stepped into the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill.

Other people might not have known, but Qin Yu did.

Within that short period of one year, Qin Yu knew just how much continuously maintaining a high level of concentration had helped in his own cultivation.

On the first month.

Qin Yu could completely control about forty percent of the Spiritual Energy within his mind's consciousness. Following the second month, third month, fourth month... Qin Yu's control over the Spiritual Energy within his mind's consciousness became stronger.

Currently, at that point of time, Qin Yu had actually, completely gained control of the Spiritual Energy.

Regarding the cultivation of his soul, at the very moment when Qin Yu had completely gained control of the Spiritual Energy, his soul had directly broken through the Dacheng stage and achieved a new domain level.

Meanwhile, Qin Yu also discovered a single point. When the domain level of his soul achieved a new domain level, all the Spiritual Energy completely accumulated into his soul and transformed into a physical body. At the same time, within his body, the percentage of the sun's nucleus occupying the planet also grew rapidly.

"Ah, if it continues like this, I estimate that I will completely arrive at the Stellar stage within a year." Qin Yu was secretly very excited.

Whenever his concentration had been exhausted to its peak, the Meteoric Tear would then completely restore Qin Yu to his peak condition. As each cycle of exhaustion followed by recovery continued, Qin Yu's degree of control over his Spiritual Energy rapidly soared.

Due to the Meteoric Tear, within that entire year, not only did Qin Yu never experience extreme fatigue, his concentration instead became better.

It was just that... outsiders absolutely could not figure that out.

Within that quiet world of cold ice, the party of nine people continued ahead at an extreme speed. It had only appeared to be peaceful on the surface of that world of cold ice, and careful observations would reveal blades of wind cutting across their paths. Occasionally, several spatial cracks would also appear.

The methods of advance for that party of nine people were also completely different.

If it was to be said whose method was the most elegant and most relaxed, that would be Zong Jue as well as Hei Yu.

Zong Jue and Hei Yu were like catkins, swaying about easily. Whenever a wind blade hacked towards them, both of those catkins would slide with the wind and easily avoided that wind blade.

The exact same movements.

Zong Jue and Hei Yu's methods of avoidance were simply identical.

That made everyone unable to not make a guess, on what exactly could the relationship between that Hei Yu and Zong Jue be.

That had once made Man Gan inquire Zong Jue as to whether he knew Hei Yu's true form, to which Zong Jue also replied that he did not know. The only thing that definitely could not be wrong, was that Hei Yu was an Avian Divine Beast.

Of course... it also could not be said that merely from Zong Jue and Hei Yu's movements did they not have any danger.

They could only easily avoid wind blades, and had to instead be careful of spatial cracks.

That was because... whenever wind blades hacked towards them, their body movements could enable them to easily avoid the attack. However, the spatial cracks instead contained an absorbing force, and would instead suck Zong Jue and Hei Yu towards them.

That was why Zong Jue and Hei Yu also had to be careful at all times. Whenever they felt an absorbing force, Zong Jue and Hei Yu would immediately stop using those catkin-like body movements and dodged away.

However, compared to the other people, Zong Jue and Hei Yu could be considered to be the most relaxed.

Second only to both Zong Jue and Hei Yu, was Yu Liang.

Yu Liang had actually transformed into his true form — a vague little mouse. The legendary High Class Divine Beast — Heavenly Mouse! The Heavenly Mouse's degree of agility had simply reached a shocking stage. Before he encountered any danger, Yu Liang could use his extreme flexibility to dodge. That 'Heavenly Escape' body technique was indeed extremely shocking.

Meanwhile, Kong Cao, as well as Man Gan, came after Yu Liang.

Kong Cao's true form was that of a Nine-Headed Snake. He had actually transformed into a half human, half snake appearance, and had all nine snake heads observing every single direction. Kong Cao could discover danger from any direction.

Man Gan was instead, the opposite. Although he only had a pair of eyes, those pair of purple pupils could instead discern the many dangers early.

It was just that both Man Gan and Kong Cao required to focus their concentration at all times, which was extremely tiring.

After Kong Cao and Man Gan, was Hou Fei.

There were countless flowing water floating around Hou Fei's body. Whenever danger approached the areas that had those flowing water spread throughout them, Hou Fei would discover it one step ahead. At the same time, that pair of fiery eyes was also taking notice of everything at all times.

Fiery-Eyed Water Ape — Hou Fei, although firstly, he had flowing water spread around him, and secondly, had a pair of fiery eyes to observe, his capabilities were weaker. The areas covered by the flowing water were not that wide, so even if Hou Fei could feel a wind blade, the time that he had to react was too few.

That was why, Hou Fei had to be ranked after Man Gan and Kong Cao.

Although Hei Yu had similarly weak martial powers, the Catkin body technique was only drifting along with the wind, and did not demand high levels of martial power.

The people ranked last were Change Into Stone, Transform Into Stone, and Qin Yu.

That was because... the bodies of those three people were always bloody. When ranked according to how relaxed they were, first was Zong Jue and Hei Yu. Second, Yu Liang. Third, Kong Cao and Man Gan. Fourth, Hou Fei. Fifth, Transform Into Stone, Change Into Stone, as well as Qin Yu.

Why were the bodies of Qin Yu and the other two people always bloody huh?

That was because those three people were constantly hurt by wind blades. Although the other people came close to being hurt, they had at least not suffered any injuries.

The true forms of both Transform Into Stone and Change Into Stone were 'Petrification Beasts'. Although they also had several special skills, they instead did not have any special methods to avoid those dangerous wind blades, and naturally suffered a disadvantage. However, they had instead relied on their slightly faster reaction speed due to their high martial powers to preserve their little lives.

What about Qin Yu huh?

In actual fact, amongst those nine people, in terms of presence during that moment, Qin Yu dazzled the most.

That was because... Qin Yu performed 'Stellar Field'.

At that moment, the energy within Qin Yu's body was energy from the True Flame of the Sun. Within that world of cold ice, Qin Yu had actually formed a region similar to a large stellar cloud with him at the very center — Stellar Field.

Since, at that point of time, the Stellar Energy was a blazing gold colour, Qin Yu's entire person was similar to a god of war bathed in golden light. It was just that, that god of war's body was constantly bloody.

When Stellar Field was performed, Qin Yu was able to control everything within its region.

Qin Yu could ascertain in advance if there was an incoming attack from a wind blade, or if a spatial crack was formed. The functionality of that Stellar Field, was more or less similar to Hou Fei's flowing water that was spread around his surrounding areas.

However, the Stellar Field could only be that large, and the speed of those wind blades were too fast, so Qin Yu often could not dodge in time. He could only try his best to avoid being struck at the vital areas.

That was why Qin Yu had been frequently made bloody.

However, within the blink of an eye, Qin Yu's wounds would disappear.

"Although my body might appear to be covered in fresh blood, in actual fact there is instead not even a single scratch." Qin Yu was secretly helpless. "Looking at my physical appearance, I might seem to be in a terrible condition. In actual fact, I should be the most relaxed person."

Who was the most relaxed?

The truth of the situation, was absolutely Qin Yu.

Qin Yu, himself, was very clear. His Stellar Field could discover several dangers. Additionally, he also did not need to desperately dodge like the others, and only needed to avoid getting hit at his vital areas.

As for simply avoiding getting hit at the vital areas, given Qin Yu's speed, that could still be done. In actual fact, Qin Yu had thought to avoid getting his entire body hit, but that was slightly difficult given his capabilities.

However, even if he was hurt by wind blades, the Elemental Life Force within Qin Yu's body would also restore his body instantly.

Even at that moment, Qin Yu's condition remained at the peak, and was not that fatigued as compared to the others.

It was only because of Ni Yang's Realm that no one gave up.

The powers of those wind blades increased as everyone got nearer to the Abyss of Death, and the spatial cracks' frequency of appearance also increased respectively. Meanwhile, the number of people who had fresh blood on their bodies were no longer simply just Change Into Stone, Transform Into Stone, and Qin Yu.

At that moment, Qin Yu and the others were completely unaware.

They were not simply the only people who were undergoing those punishments at that place. The people at the side of the Dragon Clan, Loose Devils, and Loose Immortals, were also suffering similar abuse.

It was because Fang Tian had the experience, which was why they all knew that the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flame was even more dangerous as compared to the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill. That was why they had also chosen that place.

Since the dates which both parties had set off were not far from each other, the speed of their advances were also close.

That was why the people from both parties were absolutely only half of several tens of thousands of kilometers to meeting each other. However, those two parties of people had actually not come into contact with each other all along. That was still really weird.

Onwards, continuing onwards.

No one in the party of nine people spoke. All of them had their attentions focused and were moving forwards. The density of the wind blades in the middle of the sky had obviously increased greatly, such that even Zong Jue and Hei Yu were also no longer that relaxed.

Meanwhile, Man Gan's purple pupils were instead carefully observing every direction.

Suddenly —

The purple rays of light emanated by Man Gan's pupils increased in intensity, and directly shot forth afar at a distance of several tens of feet. Meanwhile, in that direction, there were a group of vague silhouettes that seemed to also have difficulties moving forward.

"Du Zhong Jun!"

Man Gan suddenly gave a violent shout. The loud shout that came out of the blue not only startled Qin Yu and the others, even Ao Feng, Hua Yan, and the other people in the other group afar also got a shock.

"It's Man Gan!" Du Zhong Jun turned his head back for a look, and his facial expression immediately changed drastically.

"Why have they come?" Hua Yan, Ao Feng, and the other people all had unbelievable expressions on their faces.

"Ah!" Lady Lian Yue, who had her concentration distracted, actually touched a spatial crack that had suddenly appeared. A blood-curdling scream could only be heard, and Lady Lian Yue was actually, entirely swallowed up by that spatial crack.

Merely from a single shout.

More than half the people who were present got injured from having their concentration distracted. Meanwhile, due to that single loud shout, Ao Feng's party also lost their very first person.

"Du Zhong Jun, let me see where can you escape this time!"

Man Gan was extremely furious. His body flashed in a ray of light, and a purple coloured battle armor appeared over his body, which radiated a piercing purple light. That strong presence seemed to startle even the surrounding space.

Book 11 Chapter 42: Blood Spiritual Grass

Within the most dangerous region of the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill, wind blades and spatial cracks might occasionally appear. Meanwhile, at that moment, Ao Feng's group of people, as well as Qin Yu's group of people, noticed the existence of each other. Immediately, tension filled the atmosphere. Man Gan, who was once lied to by Du Zhong Jun, was even furious and about to make a move.

"Wait!"

A loud shout resounded forth. Ao Feng's body also flashed, and a set of gold coloured battle armor also appeared over his body. When compared to Man Gan, his presence did not exactly differ by much. At that same time, Fang Tian and Hua Yan also stood behind Ao Feng. Those three people simultaneously looked at Man Gan.

Man Gan icily looked towards Ao Feng. "Ao Feng, what do you mean by this? Du Zhong Jun, he made a fool of me and lied to me. So now, I am about to make a move and deal him the punishment. Don't tell me that you also want to obstruct?"

Ao Feng naturally knew of Man Gan's temperament.

Purple-Eyed Bull Demon King. That clan, once their eyes turned red with madness, they would be extremely horrifying.

"No, not obstruct. I do have an extremely important matter to ask you." Ao Feng immediately said in a serious tone.

"Whatever matters cannot be compared to what I am about to do to Du Zhong Jun now, so you had better step aside first. Whatever matters you have can wait to be said until after my battle with Du Zhong Jun has ended." Man Gan was extremely furious. When he saw that Ao Feng did not even slightly give way, Man Gan gave a cold grunt and said, "What is it, unless you want to go against me?"

Having said that, the killing intent around Man Gan also shifted and pressured towards Ao Feng.

Secretly cursing the words 'Mad Bull', Ao Feng's face was instead filled with a faint smile. "No, not going against Brother Man Gan. However, there is something that if I do not ask, I will absolutely not have a peace of mind. Our Dragon Clan, as well as the Loose Immortals and Loose Devils, exhausted countless efforts to finally know the map that leads to Ni Yang's Realm. However... why did all of you also come?"

Hua Yan also solemnly said, "Brother Man Gan, I also find this matter to be very strange. All of you do not seem to have the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, so how do all of you know the location of Ni Yang's Realm? Please don't say that all of you had nothing to do, and therefore thought of going to the Abyss of Death for a stroll. I think none of us will believe that."

Would anyone even run over to a place where spatial cracks would frequently appear for a stroll?

At that time, the people of both parties stopped in their tracks.

When the people of both parties were rushing their journeys at an extreme speed, they had to be extremely careful of wind blades and spatial cracks. At the moment when they were standing still and not moving ahead, their guards against the difficulties of the wind blades as well as the spatial cracks had also risen significantly. Everyone had placed most of their thoughts on the people at the opposing side.

"The map that leads to Ni Yang's Realm? Haha... Do you think that only all of you have it, but we don't?" Man Gan said with a sudden smile.

Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, Fang Tian exchanged a few looks with each other, then secretly conversed amongst themselves, but still did not come to any conclusions.

"What use is it to only have the map that leads to Ni Yang's Realm? Without the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, even if all of you arrive at the entrance to Ni Yang's Realm, there is also absolutely no way for all of you to enter." Reverend Chi Yang's voice resounded forth from behind Hua Yan, his tone containing a hint of disdain.

At that moment, Qin Yu continued to give a slight smile. He did not seem to have any reaction.

"Brother Qin Yu, should we tell them that you possess the map to Ni Yang's Realm?" Man Gan used Sound Transfer, and his voice resounded within Qin Yu's mental consciousness.

Qin Yu considered momentarily.

In actual fact, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others were already looking doubtfully at Qin Yu and his two brothers.

From those Ascendant Realm's Emissaries' points of view, Qin Yu and his two brothers' martial powers were too low. With such low martial powers, there must definitely be a special reason for Man Gan and Zong Jue to still bring them along.

"The more one tries to hide, the more one is exposed. Not telling them will instead make them continuously vigilant, so I'll just tell them directly. They will instead think that the Seniors from my sect have bestowed the map to me, and will therefore not be too concerned with me." Qin Yu decided within a short while.

"Brother Man Gan, there is no need to hide. Just tell the truth." Qin Yu directly said in a loud and clear voice.

When Qin Yu's voice resounded forth, Ao Feng, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Fang Tian and the others all looked at Qin Yu in surprise.

There was a glint in Man Gan's eyes. He gave a loud laugh, and said, "You have guts, and are worthy of being my, Man Gan's Brother." After that, Man Gan looked at Ao Feng, Hua Yan, and his side of people. "Let me tell all of you the truth. This map that leads to Ni Yang's Realm comes from Brother Qin Yu."

"Impossible!"

Ao Feng was the first to voice out. "There are three pieces of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, and Qin Yu did have one piece since the beginning. However, this piece that our Dragon Clan possess, has all along remained in the hands of our Dragon Clan. Others have definitely never obtained it before. The map that leads to Ni Yang's Realm requires three pieces to be gathered in order to be obtained. How can all of you possibly obtain it?"

"Senior Ao Feng, nothing is absolute."

Qin Yu smiled and said, "Unless Senior believes that... the map that leads to Ni Yang's Realm is only hidden within the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams?"

When Ao Feng, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Fang Tian and the others heard what Qin Yu had said, they immediately understood and thought of a possibility.

Besides the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, there were still other treasures that had the map leading to Ni Yang's Realm hidden in them.

Faced against the bewildered gazes of Ao Feng and the people of his party, Qin Yu only had a slight smile on his face.

"Little Brother Qin Yu, where is your Martial Uncle Lan Feng huh? Also, what about that Uncle Lan huh?" Ao Feng suddenly inquired. Ao Feng still secretly found Lan Feng to be a little unfathomable. Meanwhile, that legendary Senior Martial Brother of Lan Feng who was even more powerful — the mysterious Uncle Lan, caused Ao Feng to be even more alarmed.

Qin Yu smiled and said, "Martial Uncle and Uncle Lan did not come this time, only us three brothers came."

Ao Feng, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others looked at each other.

They already had a secret guess. It was very possible that Qin Yu's map came from his martial Seniors. A mere Xiuzhen Practitioner who had not even reached the domain level of Heavenly Immortal actually dared to make a vain attempt to step into Ni Yang's Realm, wasn't that seeking death huh? Those few people could not help but look at Qin Yu with gazes that carried pity.

Qin Yu continued to give a slight smile.

"Ah, the few of you can slowly fight it out. Those several important figures at the Ascendant Realms have spent such huge efforts breaking through the barriers of two realms to let all of you here. Seeing as to how all of you casually use Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, common treasures within Ni Yang's Realm would definitely not be worth making those important figures behind all of you this desperate, ah, so I definitely think that all of you must be after an extremely important treasure."

Qin Yu instead had a kind of detached feeling.

He suddenly thought of Li Er within his mental consciousness.

Li Er's beautifully sweet smile. The days spent with her were that much enjoyable, and had passed by so fleetingly. Li Er's every smile and every stubborn action were all so charming. No matter if it was Li Er or even himself, both had belonged to the extremely reserved side in terms of romance... However, after being together for a long time, both of them instead came to know each other, and had fallen in love with each other.

"If you can't even break through Ni Yang's Realm, you can forget about finding Li Er."

Uncle Lan's words from the time before he left, remained within Qin Yu's mind.

"You will know how much practise you require in order to reach the stage capable of finding Li Er, after you arrive at Ni Yang's Realm."

"In the deepest part of Ni Yang's Realm, when you arrive there, you will know what domain level you need to be, before you can find Li Er."

Qin Yu clearly remembered every single sentence of Uncle Lan's initial words.

It was only those words that Qin Yu made sure to remember within his mind, and there was never a moment that he dared to slack in doing that.

"I do not know if the treasure that all of you are pursuing, and the treasure that I am pursuing, is the same. If they are different, I might not take any action against all of you. I will first pretend to be an ordinary Xiuzhen Practitioner before all of you, and if the treasure that all of you are pursuing is the very treasure that I am pursuing, then all of you cannot blame me for being merciless at that point of time."

Qin Yu looked at the four great Emissaries, his eyes completely calm.

No one knew that, at that moment, the Sword Immortal Puppet kept within Qin Yu's body had already been filled with nine pieces of Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones by Qin Yu. The Sword Immortal Puppet at that moment, was the strongest Sword Immortal Puppet.

At that moment, Qin Yu would quietly follow behind those several experts. If his opponents' target was different from his, he would be docile. However, if everybody's target was the same, Qin Yu would reveal his true fangs, and a Ninth Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal would perform his strongest attack power!

"Brother Qin Yu, all of you first step back for a bit." Man Gan suddenly voiced out.

Qin Yu, Hou Fei, Hei Yu, Zong Jue, and Yu Liang, one by one, they all began stepping back.

"Ao Feng, now that you also know the answer to what you had thought of asking, you should also back to one side. Now, I definitely want to nicely settle accounts with this Du Zhong Jun. No one has ever dared to make a fool out of me like this, but he, Du Zhong Jun instead dared. I will make him understand... Purple-Eyed Bull Demon Kings should never be made a fool of, and should never be humiliated."

Man Gan's tone was cold, but the light from his purple pupils instead flared.

The low tone of a bull's snorts slowly began to echo in the surroundings...

"Brother Man Gan, wa..." Ao Feng still thought of saying more, but Du Zhong Jun suddenly gave Ao Feng a stubborn look, and Ao Feng's words were immediately choked at his throat.

"Man Gan, do not think that just because you are a Purple-Eyed Bull Demon King, and is a Super Divine Beast, that you are so extraordinary. If you think of killing me that much, then kill me. You had better not forget, that I am a Blood Devil Modao's elite disciple as well as the Devil Realm's Emissary. Ah, if you want to make a move, then come."

Du Zhong Jun was also infuriated.

A set of blood-red coloured battle armor also appeared over Du Zhong Jun's body.

Finest Grade Devil Equipment!

The weapons as well as the battle armors of the various great Emissaries of the Ascendant Realms all belonged to the finest grade. However, those battle armors and other equipment had been under their Blood Contract since long ago. Once they were used, they would consume quite an amount of energy. Since the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill did not allow their energy to be replenished, the Emissaries of the various Ascendant Realms had tried to avoid the wind blades as much as possible.

Meanwhile, at that very moment —

Several wind blades hacked at those battle armors, but they were definitely not damaged in the slightest. The defence of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment (Demon Equipment, Devil Equipment) were definitely not of the same strength as common ones.

"Blood Devil Modao? Dog's fart!"

Man Gan gave a cold shout, and with a 'Shua' sound, his entire person charged into the sky. At the same time, he transformed into a black coloured ray of light and descended from the sky, as if a black coloured scaled dragon was charging downwards. That 'black coloured scaled dragon' savagely slammed down towards the blood-red coloured Du Zhong Jun below, and the space generated ripples that diffused outwards in all directions.

No matter how strong Du Zhong Jun was, when faced against that single vengeful attack of Man Gan's, he also immediately began to dodge.

A loud crash could only be heard.

After which, a cracking sound resounded forth. That cold ice which went for an unknown tens of thousands of meters deep had actually cracked open, creating several tens of giant jagged cracks. Meanwhile, at that moment, both of Man Gan's hands were grabbing an extremely large black coloured mace, and the tip of that mace seemed hideously terrifying.

"Escape? Let me see where can you escape to."

Man Gan's savage laughter resounded forth. After that, his entire person transformed into several blurs, and clashed with the other blood-red coloured blur. Trembling yet deafening sounds of exchange could only be heard echoing forth continuously, while at the same time, the cracks on the surface of the cold ice lengthened.

Merely in the blink of an eye, the two people had exchanged at least a hundred moves.

Those two people split apart.

Man Gan's presence was powerful. His right hand was grabbing the hilt of the mace, while the killing intent emanating from his body was even more keen.

Meanwhile, Du Zhong Jun's face was pale, and fresh blood slowly trickled from the edge of his mouth. It was obvious that he had sustained serious injuries.

"Man Gan, you had better not rely on your high level of martial power to appear very extraordinary. Remember, you had better not force me into extremes. I came down this time bearing an important task from His Highness Blood Devil Emperor. Although I do not want to use that item now, if you really want my life, then do not blame me for being desperate."

Cold light flickered within Du Zhong Jun's eyes, staring at the Man Gan in front of them.

Meanwhile, a vermilion medicinal elixir had already appeared within Du Zhong Jun's right hand, and waves of red coloured light continuously spiralled around that pill.

"Blood Spiritual Grass!"

Both Ao Feng and Hua Yan could not control their emotions and unintentionally screamed out.

Man Gan's facial expression also changed.

Meanwhile, Fang Tian, Zong Jue, Qin Yu, and the other batch of people from the Mortal Realm were secretly very clear. That vermilion medicinal elixir ought to be an extremely extraordinary medicinal elixir, that should be extremely famous in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms.

Man Gan was silent for a brief moment, after which he gave an icy cold smile and said, "Good, good. If you are to take that Blood Spiritual Grass, your capabilities will definitely exceed mine. However, I am confident that I can make it through the effective duration of the Blood Spiritual Grass. Despite killing you, I definitely think that I will also sustain serious injuries. I will spare you this time. Ah, let's see who will obtain that treasure after entering Ni Yang's Realm."

Du Zhong Jun secretly relaxed a breath.

He had the Blood Spiritual Grass, but he believed that Man Gan also had a trump card. Earlier, it was only that he felt Man Gan's killing intent, and was thus forced to take out the Blood Spiritual Grass to threaten Man Gan.

Indeed, Man Gan did not dare to sustain serious injuries under such an important situation.

"Isn't it good like this? Everyone should now come together and cooperate. After we arrive at Ni Yang's Realm, everyone can then perform their own various skills, and whoever obtains that treasure will be due to his capabilities. Ah, let us now seize the moment and set off." Ao Feng said while smiling.

Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun also led their own people and followed up.

"Ah, we should also set off." Qin Yu said while smiling.

Man Gan, Zong Jue and the others also set off at the same time.

At that point of time, the two groups of people had already converged into a single group. Although there was an estrangement between the two groups of people, no one made a move at that moment.

"I am only curious about one point. Even if all of you find the entrance to Ni Yang's Realm, how are all of you going to enter?" Ao Feng suddenly turned around and looked at Man Gan as well as Qin Yu and the others.

Man Gan gave a cold smile and said, "We naturally have our own methods. Be at ease, we will not rob your Sundering The Heavens Diagrams."

"Unless it is once again because of this Qin Yu?" Du Zhong Jun looked at Qin Yu. Hua Yan, Ao Feng, Fang Tian and the others also looked at Qin Yu.

Qin Yu gave a faint smile, nodded and said, "I definitely think that Seniors also know, entering Ni Yang's Realm will definitely rely on the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy from the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams."

"Correct." Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and the others nodded.

Qin Yu continued, "Then, have all of you ever thought why my Younger Martial Uncle Lan Feng would know the 'Sundering The Heavens Sword Verse'? I will end my words here. Those who are able to understand will understand, while those that cannot understand can also forget about it." After Qin Yu had finished speaking, he did not continue. Instead, he followed Hou Fei and the others, and continued to move forward.

"Lan Feng knows Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's 'Sundering The Heavens Sword Verse', the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy within the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams..."

Ao Feng, Hua Yan and the other people within that group secretly began to make wild guesses. Meanwhile, Qin Yu, who was quietly rushing along at one side, instead had the hint of a slight smile on his face.

Book 11 Chapter 43: Ni Yang's Realm

"What are you looking at?"

Man Gan coldly gave a shout. Wu Hei, who had just looked at Qin Yu's party of people, was frightened to the point that he felt his heart leap.

At that moment, those two groups of people had already converged into a single group. However, during the time that they were rushing along at a fast pace, the people at the side of the Dragon Clan, Loose Devils, and Loose Immortals unintentionally got closer together, while the people at the side of the Chaotic Astral Sea, wilderness, as well as Qin Yu also unintentionally got closer together, thus forming two smaller groups.

There were a total of thirteen people in the smaller group led by the Dragon Clan. It consisted of five people from the side of the Dragon Clan, five people from the side of the Loose Immortals, as well as three people from the side of the Loose Devils. The side of the Loose Devils originally had four people, nonetheless, Lady Lian Yue died.

Qin Yu's smaller group had a total of nine people.

No words were spoken on that journey...

Meanwhile, Qin Yu completely immersed himself in his practise as well as rushing along the journey.

Within Qin Yu's Dantian.

Almost ninety-five percent of that green coloured planet's interior had changed into the sun's nucleus. It could be said that, the entire green coloured planet also had a layer of green for its surface, while its interior was instead a large fiery ball. Meanwhile, the volume of that large fiery ball was slowly increasing.

The amount of energy consumed during the time when his martial powers were changing, was extremely shocking.

The Elemental Life Force within Qin Yu's body could instead replenish all exhausted energy in the blink of an eye.

On that day, the two smaller groups that consisted a total of twenty-two people were silently advancing forward. As they continued moving forward, the density of those wind blades between the Heavens and Earth became stronger, and the frequency of spatial cracks appearing also increased by a fair bit. Everyone was also forced to carefully observe those dangers; Every single person performed their own methods to dodge those various dangers.

The presence of Qin Yu's blazing Stellar Field made Qin Yu's entire person radiate a golden light.

Suddenly —

The external range of Qin Yu's Stellar Field greatly increased. Within a short moment, the diameter of that Stellar Field had actually increased by two to three times, while the intensity of its blaze had risen significantly. That made quite a number of people who were hurrying on the journey to unintentionally take a look at Qin Yu.

"My congratulations to Brother Qin Yu for having a breakthrough in your martial powers." Man Gan said with a chuckle.

Zong Jue also gave a slight smile and nodded.

There was also a hint of joy on Qin Yu's face.

At that moment, like a sun, a huge ball of fire was suspended within Qin Yu's Dantian, while particles of blazing energy spiralled around inside the Dantian.

Without the obstruction from the green planet, the energy from the sun's nucleus was incomparably pure, and within a short moment, the amount of energy from the sun's nucleus had increased quite a number of times. With the martial powers that he had at that time, Qin Yu believed that if he were to activate the abilities of the Ring of the Black Flame Lord, the strength of both the abilities' areas would also have been increased significantly.

"Stellar stage. Master, he had never achieved this stage, but instead, I finally have."

Momentarily, Qin Yu felt a slight sense of loss.

Of the six domain levels of the Stellar Transformations, the final domain level was the Stellar stage!

"I have finally achieved this Stellar stage, but it also represents that from now on, the experiences that Master had left behind for me are already no longer of any use. I will need to rely on myself for the creation of breakthroughs in martial powers and domain levels from now on." Secretly, Qin Yu also did not know if he should be happy or worried.

The succeeding domain levels would have to be created by himself.

The thought of creating a martial cultivation technique made Qin Yu feel excited. However, if he were to fail in the creation and walked on the wrong path, it would be very possible for his soul to become destroyed and scattered into nothingness.

"Big Brother, you achieved a breakthrough?" Hei Yu looked at Qin Yu. Hou Fei also looked at Qin Yu.

Other people did not know of the several disadvantages of the Stellar Transformations' martial cultivation techniques, but the two closest brothers of Qin Yu instead knew. The Stellar Transformations was an incomplete set of martial cultivation techniques, and the martial cultivation techniques created from the evolution of the universe was completely different from other martial cultivation techniques, and could absolutely not be transferred over to other martial cultivation techniques.

"Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, do not worry." Qin Yu said as he gave a light smile.

"Careful, Xiao Hei." Qin Yu suddenly saw a wind blade hacking towards Hei Yu's direction. As if he was swaying with the wind, Hei Yu easily floated to one side and avoided it.

"Big Brother, the transformation of the energies within the bodies of the monkey and I are more or less completed, and it is hard to say when we will Ascend. It might be half a year, or a year, or even three years. It is very hard to say." Hei Yu helplessly said using Sound Transfer at that moment.

Qin Yu was secretly startled momentarily.

With the exception of his parents as well as Li Er, the people that Qin Yu felt closest to were those two brothers. Moreover, Xiao Hei and him were like relatives.

When he was young, he did not have his Royal Father to care for him. He did not have a mother. He was always alone, carrying Xiao Hei to the mountain peak of Donglan Mountain to look at the stars during the night. The lonely boy, the lonely black eagle, with the passing of time, both had practised and arrived at the peak of the Mortal Realm.

Ascension, will force them to separate.

Xiao Hei and Fei Fei would go to the Demon Realm, while he instead, would be plagued by the creation of a new martial cultivation technique. Meanwhile, it was absolutely hard for him to imagine where he would Ascend to.

"Xiao Hei, Fei Fei, both of you be at ease. I will definitely succeed in creating a martial cultivation technique, and when the time of Ascension comes, I will definitely go find the both of you!" Qin Yu used Spiritual Awareness and Sound Transfer, and said resolutely. "Moreover, it's not simply just finding the both of you. Ah, I still have to find Li Er, which is why I will not fail."

"Mmm, Big Brother, you will not fail."

Both Hou Fei and Hei Yu also said as such.

It was just that, no matter if it was Qin Yu, or Hou Fei and Xiao Hei, all of them knew what they had said at that moment were only meant to reassure themselves. Whether creating a martial cultivation technique would be successful or not, was not simply a matter of just saying that it would succeed.

Puchi!*

A wind blade had sheared off a large piece of flesh from Xiao Hei's shoulder.

"All right, concentrate on hurrying along the road." Qin Yu said busily using Sound Transfer.

The three brothers did not speak any further, but instead hurried along the road in silence. It was just that those three brothers instead unintentionally flew side by side of each other, the three of them enjoying the final period of time that they were able to spend together in the Mortal Realm.

While one elegantly dodge, the other avoided.

Occasionally, the brothers would smile faintly amongst themselves, or had humorous expressions on their faces after being wounded by wind blades.

After they had stepped into the final fifty million kilometers of the journey, close to three years had already passed. According to reason, everyone should have arrived at the Abyss of Death. However, until that moment, they still did not see the Abyss of Death, which was why they could only continue to move forward!

However, the situation along the way revealed that the distance to the Abyss of Death was definitely very close from their location.

That was because the wind blades had became denser, while the spatial cracks' frequency of appearance had increased even more.

Dodge?

There were far too many wind blades. With the exception of Zong Jue, Hei Yu, Hua Yan, as well as Yu Liang who could barely dodge, the other people were absolutely unable to dodge, and could only use various methods to forcibly block.

Looking at Hei Yu, who was constantly drifting up and down erratically like a mirage, Qin Yu felt very relieved.

"Xiao Hei's body techniques are impressive. My body's degree of toughness is already comparable to a common Low Grade Immortal Equipment, and cannot be harmed by common wind blades that are weak. Even if I am injured by wind blades that are strong, I will also be fully restored by the Elemental Life Force. Now, only Hou Fei is facing a little danger."

Qin Yu diverted part of his attention onto Hou Fei.

At that moment, Hou Fei was wielding the Black Stick.

Through use of the flowing water emanated by his body, as well as the careful observation of his Fiery Eyes, Hou Fei could discover danger in advance. Whilst avoiding, at the same time, Hou Fei used his Black Stick to directly hit wind blades that were unavoidable to the opposite side.

Hou Fei's techniques with the stick were very exquisite. Qin Yu had never thought that the usually stubborn and rash Hou Fei would actually know how to use such fleeting stick techniques.

The Black Stick could only be seen gently moving to strike, and the direction of the wind blade actually changed.

"It looks like Fei Fei also do not have that great of a danger. Both Fei Fei and Xiao Hei also have a bottle of Natural Elixir of Rebirth each, so I believe they will not have any great danger." Qin Yu secretly felt slightly more at ease. If Xiao Hei and Fei Fei were in any real danger, Qin Yu would directly pull them into Qingyu Immortal Mansion.

Even if doing that would make the other people suspicious, Qin Yu would also not take that into consideration.

"Haha, we will soon arrive at the Abyss of Death!" Man Gan's loud laughter resounded forth.

Immediately, everyone looked towards the far distance.

It was only that the boundless Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill was still in the far distance, and there was nothing else that could be seen. However, after Qin Yu and the others had flown for another five hundred kilometers, they finally could not help but be amazed by the powerfulness of Man Gan's 'Purple Pupils'.

At the far distance —

Beyond an unknown number of tens of thousands of kilometers, those purple coloured flames were endlessly leaping towards the Heavens. That scene made everyone shiver.

Purple coloured flames!

Wasn't that Heavenly Flames huh? Moreover, those purple coloured Heavenly Flames were boundless without end.

"Those are the flames that belong to the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flames. The Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill might be a little dangerous, but most of the Chilling Fog are gathered within these pieces of ice. The attack power of the Chilling Fog that are outside are not exactly great, but the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flames is different. Those flames burn at absolutely every space, and it will be impossible to dodge." Zong Jue said while smiling.

Qin Yu and the others secretly understood.

It was no wonder that Zong Jue had initially chosen to proceed through the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill, and not through the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flames.

Everyone knew that the distance to the Abyss of Death was close.

That was because the Abyss of Death was right between the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill and the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flames. Immediately, everyone was filled with motivation, and their speed had actually once again begun to pick up. Everybody swiftly advanced forward; Each and every single person could feel that they were close to Ni Yang's Realm.

"This is the Abyss of Death huh?"

Hou Fei looked at the scene before him, and unintentionally sucked in a breath of cold air.

Qin Yu, Hou Fei and the others, including Man Gan and the other Ascendant Reams' Emissaries, had expressions of astonishment on their faces.

Regarding the length of the Abyss of Death, its end could not be seen with a single look, while its width was also half of several thousands of kilometers.

The Abyss of Death was unfathomable, and at the same time, countless wind blades were shot out from within the Abyss of Death. Simultaneously, the space was also occasionally filled with the eruptions of purple coloured Heavenly Flames. Moreover, there was also the jade-green coloured Chilling Fog that constantly diffused out... The Abyss of Death, was simply hell.

"What brought about miraculous places such as the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill and the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flames? Why were such peculiar winds generated?" Qin Yu looked at everything before his eyes, and he more or less understood.

Those wind blades were generated due to the airflow between extreme cold and extreme heat.

"These winds turn out to be whirlwinds of two extremes, no wonder they had such strength. The Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill and the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Flames, one of extreme cold, the other of extreme heat. However, the source for this extreme cold and this extreme heat... should be within this Abyss of Death." Sword Immortal Hua Yan said, while giving a faint smile.

Everyone agreed.

That was because... everyone saw the countless wind blades that shot out from within the Abyss of Death. The strength of those wind blades were ridiculously powerful, and spatial cracks successively appeared.

"There are Blue Mystical Heavenly Flames within those Heavenly Flames!" Du Zhong Jun's facial expression changed.

Man Gan, Hua Yan, Ao Feng and the others carefully looked, and their facial expressions also changed drastically. Indeed, within the endless Heavenly Flames that came out from the Abyss of Death, there were blue coloured Heavenly Flames that looked like flowers. Those blue coloured flames were extremely few.

The strength of Heavenly Flames might be great, but to Man Gan and the others, they instead posed not much of a threat.

Blue Mystical Heavenly Flames, those would be different. Even Golden Immortals (Demon Kings, Devil Kings) would also not dare to easily come into contact with Blue Mystical Heavenly Flames.

"It is not solely Blue Mystical Heavenly Flames. Look over there, that is the Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog that is as famous as the Heavenly Flames. However, contained within the Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog is an extremely small amount of Weeping Gold Chilling Fog. The strength of that Weeping Gold Chilling Fog is absolutely not beneath that of the Blue Mystical Heavenly Flames." The tone of Man Gan's voice was low.

Forcibly charge in?

Looking at those spatial cracks that frequently appeared, and the mysterious Blue Mystical Heavenly Flames that were mixed within the Heavenly Flames, as well as the Weeping Gold Chilling Fog that was mixed within the Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog, all those explained everything. To forcibly charge in — undoubtedly would result in death.

"Ni Yang's Realm is within that Abyss of Death. Looking at such an environment, if we are to think of safely arriving at Ni Yang's Realm, directly going down like this will undoubtedly would result in death. We can only rely on the map and follow it." Hua Yan looked at Qin Yu's group of people and said, "Although all of you said that you have the map, entering the Abyss of Death is the final and most important part of the map. That is why all of you had better not follow us."

Man Gan, Zong Jue and the others immediately frowned.

It was very obvious that Hua Yan and the others still suspected the truth of Qin Yu's map.

"Follow all of you? Senior Hua Yan would be looking down on us far too much. Senior Hua Yan, Senior Ao Feng, the people on our side will first set off. That should be all right huh?" Qin Yu said while giving a faint smile. Promptly, they directly began walking towards the left direction.

Man Gan and Zong Jue gave a cold snort, then immediately led their men and followed after Qin Yu, walking towards the left direction. After only a mere moment, Qin Yu's small group of nine people had entered into the Abyss of Death.

"That direction? Why is the direction of our map pointing at this direction?"

Hua Yan, Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun, and Fang Tian dumbfoundedly exchanged looks.

The route shown on their map was completely different from that of Qin Yu's.

"Humph, I estimate that, that Qin Yu had gotten a wrong map from an unknown place. Our map was formed by combining the three pieces of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, and everyone was present when it was initially formed. It absolutely cannot be wrong. It's best if that Man Gan is to die on that route because of that mistake!"

Du Zhong Jun said with a cold smile, then promptly took the lead and moved forward towards the right side.

Ao Feng, Hua Yan and the others also followed behind.

Since then, the two small groups each followed their various maps and entered into the Abyss of Death from two different directions.

"Haha, ah, Qin Yu, this route of yours is still really safe. Following along this path, there are heavy flames at the outside, and endless wind blades, as well as boundless Chilling Fog, but instead all of us are not even in the slightest bit harmed." Man Gan said while giving a hearty laugh.

Qin Yu's party of nine people had followed their route accordingly, and directly went deep into the Abyss of Death, continuously flying downwards at a swift pace. However, they were actually not even in the slightest bit hurt along the way.

"According to what the map indicates, we should proceed towards the right side after seeing this pillar. However, the right side is instead filled with endless wind blades." Qin Yu stopped in the middle of the air, beside a pillar. When Man Gan and the other people behind saw that Qin Yu had stopped, one by one, they also began to stop.

"These wind blades also do not form spatial cracks. Even if I am hit, I will also not die due to the Elemental Life Force." Qin Yu gritted his teeth, then took a step over.

"Big Brother."

Hou Fei and Hei Yu immediately cried out in shock. The facial expressions of Man Gan, Zhong Jue, and the others also changed.

"Haha, this is an illusion. Everyone can just come in." The sound of Qin Yu's laughter relayed over from the other side.

Hou Fei and Hei Yu relaxed a breath, then took the lead and followed inside, and the other people also followed inside.

Following Qin Yu's map to advance, everyone was spooked by several illusions along the way, but in actual fact, not even a single person suffered any injury. Just like that, everyone had entirely flown downwards for about three days, and had also covered a distance of at least five hundred thousand kilometers.

A large piece of open land appeared before Qin Yu's party.

The ends of that large piece of open land could not be seen from a single glance. There were only three towering stone pillars on that boundless piece of open land. A single character was carved on each of those stone pillars in sequence, separated into — "Ni" "Yang's" "Realm"!

Book 11 Chapter 44: Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's Gift

Silence. The entire world was filled with complete silence, and the silence was terrifying!

Qin Yu, Man Gan, Zong Jue and the others did not have any hint of a pleasant surprise on their faces. Instead, what they did have were expressions of caution, and every single person carefully observed their surroundings.

That boundless piece of open land did not have any grass or flowers, nor pieces of rocks. There was only a boundless piece of yellow soil. On that boundless piece of yellow soil, there were only those three solitary towering stone pillars. The three characters "Ni" "Yang's" "Realm" also gave them a sense of immeasurable pressure.

"Brother Qin Yu, you say that this is Ni Yang's Realm? The Ni Yang's Realm where countless treasures were hidden?" Zong Jue began to voice out. At the same time, those pair of eyes that belonged to him carefully swept across every direction. "There is nothing here at all. How does it look like a place that hid countless treasures?"

It was just that Zong Jue's voice made everyone jump in fright. That was because it had been far too quiet earlier, that the sound of a sudden voice was sufficient to frighten them.

"Haha~~~~ Zong Jue." Man Gan suddenly began to laugh loudly. "I see that we are all much too nervous. Do you still remember that in order to enter Ni Yang's Realm, we will definitely need to rely on the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy? Meanwhile, we have not exactly used the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy, which is why we are still outside of Ni Yang's Realm."

Qin Yu and the others regained their awareness. "Brother Qin Yu, you were also stupefied by that imposing atmosphere earlier?" Man Gan said while smiling.

Qin Yu nodded in embarrassment. "I was still really overwhelmed earlier. When I saw those three large characters "Ni" "Yang's" "Realm", I had really thought that we have arrived at Ni Yang's Realm huh. It is only now that I recall we need to rely on the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy to enter Ni Yang's Realm. That is why we should now still be outside of Ni Yang's Realm."

"Being stumped is also normal. I was also overwhelmed earlier," said Man Gan with a chuckle.

The boundless piece of land, the three solitary stone pillars, as well as the oppressive sense of coercion brought forth by the three large characters, were all really enough to stupefy people.

Qin Yu carefully looked at the three stone pillars, then nodded and said, "From what I see, we should now be outside of Ni Yang's Realm. I estimate that as long as we are enveloped by the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy, we should be able to enter into the interior."

Man Gan, Zong Jue and the others all looked at the surroundings, before they finally nodded.

That was because everyone had discovered a single implication. At that moment, there were already no other directions to proceed forward. Moreover, the destination of the map that led to Ni Yang's Realm obtained from Qin Yu's Ring of the Black Flame Lord, was there. "Big Brother, what about the group of people from the Dragon Clan, Loose Devils and Loose Immortals huh? Why have they still not appeared? Unless the map that they have is a fake?" Hou Fei suddenly voiced out.

Everyone, including Qin Yu, was startled. They all suddenly remembered that other party led by the Dragon Clan.

Qin Yu's party had separated from the Dragon Clan's party outside of the Abyss of Death. According to reason, the Dragon Clan's party should also have arrived at their location.

"Our map is real, while theirs is fake. Does such a simple reason still need to be said?" Petrification Beast 'Change Into Stone' said while smiling. "I still really hope that, that group of people will all perish within the Abyss of Death."

Zong Jue instead frowned. "From what I see, both maps should not be fake. They had obtained their map by combining the three pieces of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, so that should not be a fake." Zong Jue's tone sounded quite certain.

Qin Yu also nodded in agreement.

"There is no need to bother about whether that group of people is dead or alive, Brother Qin Yu. Now, the earlier we enter Ni Yang's Realm, the more beneficial it will be for us. Ah, hurry and use the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy to bring us into Ni Yang's Realm," reminded Man Gan.

All of the other people also looked at Qin Yu, and they all seemed really anxious.

Qin Yu felt secretly helpless, then nodded and said, "Since everyone wants to enter immediately, all right. I will now perform the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy. First, everyone gather closer, and with me as the center, form a circle."

Qin Yu began giving out orders.

Immediately, Man Gan, Yu Liang, Kong Cao, Zong Jue, Change Into Stone, Transform Into Stone, as well as Hou Fei and Hei Yu, surrounded Qin Yu from all directions. Qin Yu sent his Spiritual Awareness into the Ring of the Black Flame Lord, and prepared to begin activating the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy within that Ring of the Black Flame Lord.

Meanwhile, right at that moment, almost everyone instantly looked over towards the right direction.

From the right, the sound of footsteps could only be heard echoing forth.

"Ha, finally safe, hu." A loud roar rang forth. The first person to charge in was actually Wu Hei from the side of the Loose Devils.

Within mere moments.

Ao Feng, Fang Tian, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, Reverend Lan Bing, Reverend Ming Shan, Ao Xu... one by one, experts that had their heads covered in ash and faces stained with mud appeared before everyone.

At that very moment, the sights of an absolute majority of those thirteen people were too horrifying to be witnessed. Fresh blood and wounds, damaged clothes, faces covered in dirt... they looked just like a group of beggars. Only Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and several other experts looked slightly better.

"Aiyah, I say, Brother Ao Feng, Brother Hua Yan, ah, what happened to all of you?" Man Gan presented a startled expression. "Didn't all of you follow an absolutely correct route huh? Each and every one of our people are safe and sound, but why are all of you made to look so awkward?"

Ao Feng, Fang Tian, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and other people in that group looked at Qin Yu's group. Their eyes unintentionally began to reveal looks of disbelief. They had naturally believed that the reason they could rush and arrive at that place was because their map was authentic, and had also believed that Qin Yu's map was fake. Who would have thought that Qin Yu's side was the first to arrive, moreover, to have arrived safe and sound.

Zong Jue smiled and said, "It's very obvious that both maps are authentic. However, our map's route is a lot safer, while the route of that map which all of you possess is instead a lot more dangerous. Mmm... looking at all of you, it's still all right. Coming down from the Abyss of Death, like us, none of you died."

One by one, Ao Feng, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the other people in that group displayed their skills by using the energy within their bodies to tidy their appearances. Even energy were directly used on damaged clothes to once again form a complete set. Within mere moments, the group of 'beggars' experienced a large change.

"Is this Ni Yang's Realm huh?" When Hua Yan saw the three characters on those three stone pillars that were tall enough to reach the clouds, his eyes unintentionally glimmered.

Similarly, the eyes of Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and the others began to blaze.

"Brother Qin Yu, stop looking at that group of idiots already. We shall first enter Ni Yang's Realm and obtain treasures. Ah, just let that group of people remain here in a stupor," ridiculed Man Gan jokingly.

Qin Yu secretly gave a smile. He knew that Man Gan was intentionally aggravating Ao Feng's party, so he also accommodated immediately and said, "All right, everyone form a circle around me and stand properly. I will now begin."

With Qin Yu at the center, waves of frightening Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy emanated forth to form a huge protective Sword Energy, completing enveloping Qin Yu and his surroundings.

When he saw that scene, Hua Yan immediately shouted, "Ming Shan, Lan Bing, Chi Yang and Xue Yu Yang, quickly gather around me." As he said that, Reverend Ming Shan and the other three great Reverends immediately surrounded Hua Yan.

Hua Yan did not dare to waste any more time, and also immediately began activating the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy within his Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. With Hua Yan at the center, a protective Sword Energy was emanated forth, enveloping the few people within it.

At that moment, no one hesitated. At that moment, it was not solely Hua Yan, but Ao Feng as well as Du Zhong Jun also immediately gathered their own people to form a circle around them, after which they began activating the Sword Energy.

Four protective Sword Energies could only be seen enveloping the people of four sides. It was just that amongst those four protective Sword Energies, Qin Yu's was the largest.

Weng~~~*

On the boundless piece of open land, those three solitary pillars actually began to tremble violently. With the three towering stone pillars as the central focal point, sound waves emanated outwards in all directions. Those sound waves contained extremely frightening destructive powers.

The very open ground rolled under the sound waves...

The very air trembled under the sound waves...

Flames burst out from the ground...

Chilling Air came surrounding from all directions...

Within a mere moment, the originally quiet open ground had actually became a world similar to hell.

Blue Blessed Heavenly Flames and Mystical Golden Chilling Air even drifted all around. When they saw that scene, Man Gan's group of people all secretly shivered in terror momentarily. What was strange, was that the four groups of people who were enveloped by the four great protective Sword Energies, were actually not hurt in the slightest bit. It was as if, when the surrounding attacks came into contact with the Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy, they would automatically keep away.

No matter how much that world shook, those three stone pillars remained standing. Suddenly —

"Very bright!"

Three rays of piercing white light shot towards the sky from amongst those three stone pillars, which soon spread out in all directions. Those piercing rays of white light seemed to have blinded everyone who were present at the same time.

Qin Yu instantly felt his eyes became blind, and then recovered after a brief moment. Meanwhile, at that moment, what Qin Yu's eyes could perceive was endless white light. That white light had covered the Heavens, and shrouded the Earth.

Qin Yu could only vaguely see the several figures of the surrounding people beside him. Even Spiritual Awareness could not be used to investigate that space.

"Big Brother, can you hear my voice?" Hou Fei had voiced out.

"I can hear." Qin Yu secretly felt relaxed momentarily. "This white light that had appeared is very peculiar, and did not seem to do any harm to us. It is just that visibility had dropped to a frightening stage. You are just beside me, but I can instead only vaguely see your figure."

Man Gan's voice rang forth, "Do not worry. Immortal Emperor Ni Yang definitely has his own profound intention for arranging it like this. Didn't you feel that the chaotic energies outside did not even harm us in the slightest bit huh? I estimate that the reason is due to this Sundering The Heavens Sword Energy."

"Correct." Yu Liang smiled and said, "Now we can only wait."

Could only wait.

Qin Yu's face had the hint of a helpless smile. He could only quietly wait like that...

It might be a short moment, or maybe half a day, or maybe one month.

It was absolutely difficult to feel the flow of time within that world of white light. Meanwhile, the sudden white light began to slowly thin away... Qin Yu and his group of people could not help but carefully look at the surroundings.

The white light gradually disappeared. Meanwhile, the Sword Energy also disappeared at the same time.

There was a surging stream, and falling leaves danced in the air.

There was flowing water beneath a little bridge, and a world that seemed like a paradise appeared before everyone's eyes.

"What a beautiful world!" Qin Yu unintentionally sighed.

The sky was an azure blue, while those flock of clouds was like a mass of gentleness. The pattern marks of cobblestones could be seen beneath the clear spring water, and ancient trees were as tall as several hundreds of meters, the traces of their past years remained on those mottled lines on their trunks.

That beautiful world was like a world within a painting, a world within a dream.

Meanwhile, everyone who was observing the surroundings also seemed to have seen the people of the other few sides at the same time.

The five people of the Dragon Clan, the five people at the side of the Loose Immortals, as well as the three people at the side of the Loose Devils.

"This is the legendary starting area of Ni Yang's Realm — Realm of Clear Mind. Since this is Ni Yang's Realm's Realm of Clear Mind, haha... this is Ni Yang's Realm, finally arrived at Ni Yang's Realm." The sound of Du Zhong Jun's loud laughter rang forth at that peaceful world. Meanwhile, it was at that moment —

A bolt of lightning savagely struck Du Zhong Jun's head.

"No loud noise is allowed within the Realm of Clear Mind." A voice resounded forth from the Heavens and Earth.

The smile on Du Zhong Jun's face stiffened. At the same time, his face turned red, and his throat momentarily squirmed. Then, a mouthful of fresh blood uncontrollably sprayed forth from his mouth. Promptly, Du Zhong Jun immediately retrieved a medical elixir and swallowed it into his belly.

"To know that this is the first realm of Ni Yang's Realm — Realm of Clear Mind, but actually not knowing the rules of the Realm of Clear Mind, ah, you really are seeking to suffer from punishments." At one side, Hua Yan said while smiling lightly.

As people who came from the Ascendant Realms, they naturally knew several things related to Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's lair — Ni Yang's Realm.

After all, during the time when Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had initially traveled across the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms freely, he had also invited several important figures of the various realms to discuss matters. Moreover, the location was commonly held at his lair.

That was why they all knew that the first realm of Ni Yang's Realm was — the Realm of Clear Mind.

They also knew that the Realm of Clear Mind was an extremely peaceful world. Loud noises were absolutely not allowed, and making moves to fight to the death were even more so forbidden.

"Brother Qin Yu, you must all remember one point. You cannot speak too loudly in the Realm of Clear Mind, otherwise... you have seen what had happened to Du Zhong Jun earlier right? Luckily, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's large array was initially only used for punishments, and the strength of the lightning was automatically judged accordingly to the person who spoke loudly. Otherwise, Du Zhong Jun would not be just solely injured," said Man Gan while smiling. It was just that the tone of Man Gan's voice was still slightly soft, different from how much louder he had been in the past.

Hou Fei, instead, covered his mouth.

He had earlier wanted to give a few loud shouts, but was lucky that Du Zhong Jun had ended up as an overturned cart in front to give warning for those behind.

[Rylain: '前车之鉴' translates to 'overturned cart in front is a warning for those behind', meaning 'a lesson from the failure of one's predecessor'.]

"Within the Realm of Clear Mind, it is even more so forbidden to make a move and attack, or else the consequences will be even more severe." Man Gan once again reminded.

Qin Yu firmly remembered that in his mind.

"It is good that I had initially decided to follow along with the Emissaries from the Ascendant Realms and come together with them. If I had came alone in advance, I would not have known of the many taboos of Ni Yang's Realm, and might unintentionally have broken several taboos, thus throwing away my little life." Qin Yu unintentionally rejoiced secretly.

Qin Yu had also long thought of it. How could solely relying on brute force be capable of breaking through Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's lair? He might have the Sword Immortal Puppet, but forcibly charging in would definitely result in death. Meanwhile, the Emissaries from the Ascendant Realms were different. Every single one of them came well prepared.

By following the Emissaries from the Ascendant Realms and coming along with them, he could lessen the many detours he would otherwise take. If he came across any treasure that he required, Qin Yu could still use the lightning-like speed of the Sword Immortal Puppet to snatch it over at the end.

"I am Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, and I welcome everyone to Ni Yang's Realm." An indifferent voice resounded forth within that boundless Heavens and Earth.

Within a short moment, everyone quietened down.

Those were the words left behind by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, no one dared to ignore it.

"I definitely think that, amongst the people who have entered Ni Yang's Realm, there are people from the Immortal Realm, and also the Devil Realm. I am also afraid that there are people from the Demon Realm, right? Hurhur... even as I am about to die, my lair can also attract this many people. I should really still feel proud of myself."

Qin Yu secretly felt a momentary doubt.

During the time when he was at the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, the tone of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's contained playfulness. Meanwhile, at that moment, the tone of that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's voice instead gave the feeling that he was intentionally being indifferent.

"Since all of you have entered, I definitely think that all of you must have suffered quite a lot of hardships. As the owner of Ni Yang's Realm, I, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, naturally should prepare several presents for everyone." The tone of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's voice was gentle and indifferent. "Through the Realm of Clear Mind, all of you can find the Scattered Treasures Cliff. There are quite a number of treasures there which, all of you can indulge in taking. This can be considered as my greeting presents to all of you."

Book 11 Chapter 45: Scattered Treasures Cliff That Was Stained Red

Greeting presents?

Immediately, the four great Loose Immortals directly under Hua Yan's command, the three great Elders of the Dragon Clan as well as Wu Hei, Fire Devil and the others, one by one, they began to become restless and eager. The target of the four great Ascendant Realms' Emissaries was not there, which was why it was possible for them to remain calm. However, instead, their men could not remain calm.

Qin Yu was also very calm.

His target was not the treasures left behind by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, but was the item that Uncle Lan had left for him. That item was related to the kind of domain level that he needed to practise to, in order to meet Li Er.

"The Scattered Treasures Cliff is separated into two levels. The upper level has ten or more Finest Grade Immortal Equipment. Those equipment are very much different from each other, and there is even a set of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor!" Immortal Emperor Ni Yang said with a light laugh.

Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Man Gan, Zong Jue and the other experts, one by one, there was a glint in all their eyes.

They might not be too concerned with Finest Grade Immortal Swords, but that would be very different for Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor.

"There are more than a hundred High Grade Immortal Equipment at the lower level. Most are offensive types, and there are also quite a few sets of defensive battle armor. At the same time, there is also a special type of weapon." Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's second sentence made everybody's heart thumped.

More than a hundred pieces of High Grade Immortal Equipment?

Bringing those High Grade Immortal Equipment back could also be considered a huge fortune. After all, that most important treasure would also be given to their own respective leaders. Only those Immortal Equipment could belong to them.

"Special type of weapon?" There was a glint in Hua Yan's eyes. Special type of weapons were usually even harder to obtain than defensive battle armor.

Qin Yu looked at the surrounding people.

"It looks like there may be a large fight to the death when we all arrive at the Scattered Treasures Cliff. Xiao Hei and I, as well as the others, also do not have any good defensive armor. It looks like I should also try my best to obtain a set." Qin Yu also secretly began to feel motivated to compete. "Ah, it is only that the words of this Immortal Emperor Ni Yang cannot be completely believed."

Qin Yu possessed the experience of what had happened at the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion.

Meanwhile, at that moment, the usually indifferent tone of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's voice suddenly became aggressive.

"Ah, there should be someone who came from the Immortal Realm here, right? I shall advise in advance to that person from the Immortal Realms to give up earlier. That is because... the difficulty for you to survive at Ni Yang's Realm will be three times higher compared to the others!"

Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's words contained within it absolute fury.

"Coming from the Immortal Realm, you must be someone who belongs to either Yu Huang or Xuan Di. These two bastards who are thinking of obtaining my items, are dreaming!" Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was furious. "The little fellow that came from the Immortal Realm, do not say that I did not give you a chance. It's just that the difficulty has been raised by three times only."

Hua Yan's facial expression was lifeless.

Man Gan, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, Fang Tian, Zong Jue and the group of other people all gave Hua Yan looks filled with sympathy.

It was very obvious that, that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang possessed a very huge hatred towards Yu Huang, Xuan Di and the other people from the Immortal Realm. That was why he had made the challenges to be very difficult for people from the Immortal Realm.

"During the time before I left, no wonder His Highness Yu Huang had told me..." Hua Yan's entire face was filled with helplessness and a bitter smile.

By increasing the difficulty, it did not solely mean that the chances of him obtaining treasures would be reduced, but most importantly... he, Hua Yan, would very likely lose his life within that Ni Yang's Realm.

"All right, as for the people from the Demon Realm, Devil Realm, as well as ordinary Practitioners from the Mortal Realm, I will treat all of you equally. The special Restrictive Spells which I had set would only be effective against Immortals who have achieved the domain level of First Tier Golden Immortal and above." Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's voice resounded forth. "Although I am personally not around, even if Yu Huang and the others were to personally come, I think that it would not be possible for them to forcibly break those Restrictive Spells that I had left behind without suffering serious injuries themselves. Moreover, how would it be possible for them to descend to the Mortal Realm simply by relying on themselves?"

"If the barriers between two realms were broken through, and even a First Tier Golden Immortal is unable to descend, then for that supposed Emissary, I estimate that he would not even be a match for Twelfth Tribulation Loose Practitioners of this Mortal Realm, so it would not matter even if my Restrictive Spells were useless." Immortal Emperor Ni Yang said with an indifferent chuckle.

Immortal Emperor Ni Yang seemed very confident that Yu Huang and the others were unable to descend to the Mortal Realm.

The expression on Hua Yan's face became increasingly bitter.

"All right, ah, all of you can set off. Find a suitable treasure for yourselves at the Scattered Treasures Cliff. With a good treasure, the chances for all of you to survive will be higher." When Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's voice rang forth, almost everyone began to set off.

The target — Scattered Treasures Cliff.

"Brother Man Gan, where is the location of this Scattered Treasures Cliff?" Qin Yu whispered to Man Gan. He did not know why, but there seemed to be a special kind of pressure within that Ni Yang's Realm. Although Qin Yu could fully control his Spiritual Energy at that moment, the furthest that the Spiritual Energy could leave his body was more or less one meter. It could not extend any further than that.

Man Gan shook his head with uncertainty. "I am also not clear. His Highness Demon Emperor also did not tell me of a place called Scattered Treasures Cliff in Ni Yang's Realm."

Qin Yu looked at Hua Yan, Ao Feng and Du Zhong Jun.

At that moment, those three great Emissaries also had their faces filled with doubt, and were moving forward at a sluggish pace. It was obvious that they also did not have a clear direction, and could only move forward aimlessly within the 'Realm of Clear Mind' of Ni Yang's Realm.

"Everyone, how can we search for the Scattered Treasures Cliff when we absolutely do not even know where it is huh? From what I see, ah, we should split up and find it." The sound of Zong Jue's indifferent voice rang forth.

Almost everybody stopped their feet.

Split up?

"Demon Awareness absolutely cannot be used here, and we can only rely on our eyes. Meanwhile, the 'Realm of Clear Mind' of Ni Yang's Realm is this large. How long will it take before we find the Scattered Treasures Cliff?" Zong Jue smiled and said, "If we split up, the people who find the treasures first will obtain many treasures, but that will also depend on the luck of each individual. If you are to find it first, you will similarly be able to obtain many treasures."

Zong Jue looked at the few great Emissaries. "Everything depends on the luck of each individual, I do not know how do the few great Emissaries of the Ascendant Realms view this?"

"Not possible." Man Gan and Ao Feng responded almost at the same time.

Man Gan had fewer men, so the chances of finding the Scattered Treasures Cliff would be lower. However, if everyone were to find it together, Man Gan would be able to obtain quite a number of treasures given his capabilities.

Ao Feng was the same. The Dragon Clan has the two great experts Ao Feng and Fang Tian. At that moment, Fang Tian held a Finest Grade Demon Weapon, and possessed Finest Grade Battle Armor to wear. His capabilities were definitely not beneath Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun. When the both of them cooperated, they could naturally obtain quite a number of treasures.

"This is not possible, and that is not possible, so what good suggestions do the both of you have to say?" Zong Jue asked indifferently.

Ao Feng slightly smiled and nodded towards Man Gan. "From what I see, everyone should still move together. After all, everyone is also not in a hurry. Three years had already passed while we were in the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill, so why are we still anxious for these few days? If everybody move together, we will also find the Scattered Treasures Cliff together. At that moment, it will not be too late to compete for the treasures then. What does Brother Man Gan think huh?"

"I agree!" Man Gan nodded while smiling.

In the face of benefits, at that moment, the two rivals instead stood on the same line.

Within that group of people who had entered Ni Yang's Realm, the six people who were considered as super experts consisted of Ao Feng, Fang Tian, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, as well as Man Gan and Zong Jue. Amongst them, Man Gan was the strongest.

At that moment when Ao Feng, Fang Tian and Man Gan insisted for everyone to proceed together, the other people could also do nothing about it.

Naturally, everyone did not exactly know, that the person with the strongest offensive power present was not exactly Man Gan nor the two great experts of the Dragon Clan, but the 'Qin Yu' who appeared to be the weakest. The capabilities of a Ninth Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal Puppet was terrifyingly powerful. It was just that, at that moment, Qin Yu maintained the appearance of a smiling face while looking at Man Gan and the other people. Regarding any matter, he would seek advise from Man Gan and the others.

"All right, then let us move forward together."

In the end, the people of the various sides all agreed on the conditions, and the group of people continued to move ahead in a straight line.

Ni Yang's Realm was extremely large. As to how large it was, a person only needed to look at the first realm of Ni Yang's Realm — Realm of Clear Mind. Given everybody's speed, it had actually taken them three days to walk to the boundaries of the Realm of Clear Mind.

"We have almost finished travelling around the Realm of Clear Mind. It looks like that Scattered Treasures Cliff is not at the Realm of Clear Mind. Further on, we are going to begin stepping into the other regions of Ni Yang's Realm." Man Gan said to Qin Yu and the few people behind him. "'The Realm of Clear Mind' of Ni Yang's Realm can still be considered safe, but it will be different for the other places. I can't say for sure, but all of you might lose your little lives if you are not careful even momentarily. That is why all of you must be careful."

Qin Yu and the others nodded to indicate that they understood.

It was mostly full of life within the Realm of Clear Mind. Everywhere was mostly green, and the ground was even. However, when everyone had stepped out of the Realm of Clear Mind, they entered a world filled with mountains.

There were mountains and canyons everywhere.

Everyone continued to move forward, and the speed of advance was obviously a lot slower compared to when they were within the Realm of Clear Mind. Every single person was very careful, but most of the people were secretly quite furious.

"Immortal Emperor Ni Yang is too despicable. He had spoken of the Scattered Treasures Cliff, but Ni Yang's Realm is this huge, who is to know where the Scattered Treasures Cliff is?" The sound of a voice muttered forth.

The other people were also secretly simmering with fury, but no one was willing to give up. Even if they gave up, who knew the way out?

Suddenly —

Honglonglonglui* The sound of things falling and smashing down continuously resounded everywhere.

Qin Yu looked towards the source of the sound. There stood a waterfall that extended to more or less several hundreds of feet tall, and the flowing water that was similar to countless silver chains bombarded the pool of water below.

Suddenly, Qin Yu's eyes momentarily shuddered.

That was because there were actually three large red coloured characters on the large mountain beside the waterfall — Scattered Treasures Cliff!

As if at the same time, several figures had already begun dashing over.

"My Lord."

Yu Liang and Kong Cao both bowed towards Man Gan and requested for instructions. That was because Man Gan had given strict orders before entering Ni Yang's Realm, that no matter when or what they wanted to do something, Yu Liang and Kong Cao needed to request for his instructions.

"Both of you also..." Man Gan was just about to speak. Suddenly —

"Haha... Finest Grade Battle Armor, great." An extremely loud laughter. When Qin Yu heard that, he knew that it belonged to the Petrification Beast of the Chaotic Astral Sea's Divine Beast, Change Into Stone.

Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor?

A vexing glint momentarily flashed past Yu Liang and the others' eyes. It was especially so for Yu Liang. Given his speed, if it wasn't for the need to request for instructions from Man Gan, he estimated that, that set of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor would have already been in his hands. The Loose Immortals at the other side, the four great Reverends were also requesting for Hua Yan's instructions.

"Ah, go ahead and plunder." Hua Yan gave the order.

As if when that order was given, everyone charged towards the location of the Scattered Treasures Cliff. After they had passed through the forest and arrived before that waterfall, everything could finally be seen clearly.

The waterfall was pouring water down from a high place, smashing into the deep pool beneath. Beside that deep pool of water, there was a huge rock that was several tens of meters high. Atop that huge rock, there was another rock that was close to ten meters high.

There were slightly more than ten pieces of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment placed above the highest rock. Meanwhile, Change Into Stone was standing on that rock with a face filled with excitement, his hands holding onto a set of black coloured battle armor.

There were more than a hundred pieces of Immortal Equipment placed on the rock below. Swords, sabres, spears, rods, sticks... including battle armors, nothing was lacking. It was very obvious that those were the High Grade Immortal Equipment that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had mentioned.

Those two layers of rocks should be the Scattered Treasures Cliff. Meanwhile, there was also a pitch black sculpture made of stone beside the Scattered Treasures Cliff. The appearance of the sculpture was exactly identical to the sculpture that Qin Yu had initially seen at the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion.

Meanwhile, at that moment, there was already quite a number of people atop that Scattered Treasures Cliff.

"Wait." Qin Yu stopped his two brothers with a look.

As long as it was a person who had overcame the Nine Sword Immortal Mansion, he or she would absolutely not believe Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's words easily. When Immortal Emperor Ni Yang said that there would not be any danger, would there definitely not be any danger huh?

Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had still said that the Peach Blossom Spring was safe, while the Road To Hell was a path of death, but what had happened at the end? Those who had chosen the Peach Blossom Spring were all dead, but instead not a single person who had chosen the Road To Hell died.

When Hou Fei and Hei Yu heard Qin Yu stopping them, both of them stopped their feet.

Meanwhile, it was at that point of time, that Yu Liang and Kong Cao also prepared to make a move.

Honglui* The sound of an explosion rang forth.

It was a deep, horrifying sound. That frightening shock-wave even caused Man Gan and the other people to also change their facial expressions drastically. Moreover, that shock-wave occurred one after another. Those shock-waves emanated precisely from the Scattered Treasures Cliff.

Those who had quick reactions immediately threw away the Immortal Equipment from their hands, while those who reacted slowly instead had their entire person imploded from their Yuanying. Fresh blood and limbs flew wildly.

After merely several deep shock-waves.

The experts who were greedy, as well as those who had reacted slowly, died in a heap.

"Those who were dead at the side of the Loose Immortals were Reverend Lan Bing and Reverend Chi Yang. At the side of the Loose Devils, Fire Devil died. An Elder of the Dragon Clan had actually also died. That Change Into Stone was really too greedy... Within a short moment, Qin Yu clearly saw the few people who had died.

The facial expressions of Yu Liang, Kong Cao and the others were pale. Earlier, if they were one step faster and had charged ahead, that would have been them running towards their deaths.

There were also the two or three people who immediately threw away the Immortal Equipment from their hands and escaped when they saw the other people exploding. Although seriously wounded, they were lucky to have survived and secretly felt a wave of fear.

Man Gan, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, Ao Feng, Zong Jue, as well as Fang Tian had serious expressions on their faces. Meanwhile, their men were frightened to the point that not even one of them dared to once again go ahead and take those treasures.

That was because five people had died in a single moment, and the remaining people were all scared.

"What Restrictive Spell was that?" Fang Tian voiced out.

Ao Feng contemplated for a moment and said, "If my guess is not wrong, that should belong to a kind of secret technique. It originates... In short, it is a secret technique from a mysterious place, and does not belong to the Restrictive Spells of the Immortal Realm. Once that secret technique is performed on weaponry, if other people are to perform a Blood Contract, the strange energy from that secret technique will invade into their Yuanying, which will then cause their Yuanying to self-destruct."

"The people who had died earlier should be people who performed the Blood Contract." Ao Xu, a Dragon Clan Elder who had survived by throwing away Finest Grade Immortal Equipment from his hands earlier, said with a heavy facial expression. "I did not perform a Blood Contract earlier, that is why I did not die. Meanwhile, earlier, the speed with which Reverend Lan Bing had thrown away the Immortal Equipment in his hands was faster than me, but he still self-destructed even after he had thrown away the Immortal Equipment. That was because he had already performed the Blood Contract, and the energy of that secret technique had already entered his Yuanying..."

Earlier, the first reactions of the first few people who had rushed in and obtained treasures, were mostly to perform a Blood Contract. After all, they were also afraid that other people would snatch away their treasure.

"Haha... My greeting present to everyone is not bad, right?" Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's voice resounded throughout the Heavens and Earth.

"Pervert." 'Petrification Beast' Transform Into Stone was secretly filled with anger. His younger brother had just been killed earlier.

"I had initially learnt this secret technique from my good friend 'Black Flame Lord'. It is also very simple to break this secret technique. One method is to obtain the capabilities of a First Tier Mystic Immortal, then directly use the True Flame within your body to refine and break the technique. However, on attaining the domain level of a First Tier Mystic Immortal, by using Immortal Awareness, you would have already discovered the secret technique that I had applied on the equipment earlier. The second method, is to first let another person perform a Blood Contract and absorb the energy from that secret technique, after which, it will no longer be dangerous for all of you to snatch."

When they heard what Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had said, everybody did not make a move. The various great experts exchanged glances with each other, their eyes were filled with uncertainty. What Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had just said, could it be believed?

Book 11 Chapter 46: Zong Jue's Capabilities

"I estimate that all of you are worried, right? Worried whether this old fellow that I am, is lying to all of you. Haha, the reason why I have designed this phase is only to test if all of you are being careful. I know that my life will not last much longer, but I can tell all of you one thing. Absolutely nothing can be obtained without first earning for it." Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's voice contained a tone of indifference that seemed to have seen everything.

That tone of voice could usually be heard from the mouth of people who were about to die.

"After passing through here, all of you can directly proceed forward in a straight line to arrive at the second destination. Just continue moving down in a straight line... For the person who arrives at the destination, that treasure will be his. Do not worry, with the exception of the treasures on the Scattered Treasures Cliff, none of the other treasures have the secret technique applied on them."

"All right, I am also lazy to set up speech Restrictive Spells already. Having said so much... I am also a little tired. All the subsequent hints will be left behind on stone tablets. Ai, struggling for a lifetime, and even thinking of struggling now, is there meaning huh? No meaning? This is definitely a question, it's just too bad that I do not have any more time. There are times when luck is definitely important, definitely important, ai..."

The sigh gradually weakened.

Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's voice slowly began to fade away. Qin Yu had a kind of feeling... that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had set up that speech Restrictive Spell just before his death.

"Luck?" Qin Yu's heart momentarily thumped.

Initially, during the time when he was at the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had once mentioned about luck. It seemed like that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang could very possibly have had bad luck, and that finally led to a pitiful conclusion.

Meanwhile, at that moment, the group of people present were instead on the verge of taking action.

With five people dead, it represented that there were five pieces of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment that did not have the special technique applied on them. Of course, that depended on whether Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's words were true. However, within their minds, the majority of the people felt that what Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had said at that time should be true.

Moreover —

There was already someone who took the lead and made a move.

A thin ray of light fleetingly glinted within Hua Yan's eyes, and at the same time, his figure flashed and charged towards the Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor. Amongst those five pieces of treasure, if it was to be said which was the most precious piece, then that would naturally be that piece of defensive armor.

"Hua Yan, this piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor shall belong to me." Zong Jue's voice rang forth. At the same time, the other four pieces of Immortal Equipment had also entered into his hands. That Zong Jue actually retrieved five pieces of Immortal Equipment in a single breath.

Comparing speed?

Amongst the people who were present, who would dare to compete against Zong Jue? Moreover, the entire Ni Yang's Realm was different from the outside realm. It wasn't solely just being unable to perform Spiritual Awareness, Demon Awareness as well as the others, but even Teleportation was also very difficult. It was as if there was something causing an obstruction, and everyone could only rely on speed.

"Big Brother, Senior Zong Jue did not perform the Blood Contract. It is obvious that he is also worried there might be a problem with that battle armor huh." Hou Fei said using Sound Transfer.

Qin Yu nodded and looked at the situation at that moment.

At the scene, Hua Yan's facial expression was as cold as ice.

"Zong Jue, hand over that Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor, and I might still spare you your life." Hua Yan had an absolutely unyielding attitude. The most precious piece of treasure from Ni Yang's Realm was to be presented to Yu Huang, while the other items could belong to him. That was why, if he could obtain that piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor, it would belong to him. In order to further elevate his position within the Immortal Realm in the future, he would naturally require that good piece of Immortal Equipment.

While smiling, Man Gan said to Ao Feng and the others, "Ao Feng. I am willing to bet, that Hua Yan must have definitely guessed something, which is why he dared to attempt retrieving that piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor."

Ao Feng smiled and said, "There is no need to guess. Initially, when His Highness Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had shuttled and arrived at the Mortal Realm, Yu Huang and the others were extremely clear on that matter. Moreover, merely after a period of time, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang died. After listening to what Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had said, it is obvious that he is already dead. For a formidable person who was about to die, would he be bored enough to continue deceiving us even at the end?"

"That is why, those five pieces of Immortal Equipment do not even have the slightest problem." Man Gan said while smiling.

After hearing what Man Gan had said, from afar, Zong Jue slightly relaxed his frown.

He had managed to obtain the Immortal Equipment, but instead did not perform the Blood Contract. How could he not have considered from that point of view? It was just that there were many things regarding Immortal Emperor Ni Yang that he did not know, which was why, it was naturally hard for him to make a judgement.

"Man Gan, you really are clever. Moreover, I had also heard of several rumours regarding that 'secret technique' from various channels. I was not certain earlier, but I am naturally certain after hearing what Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had said. Blood Contract had already been performed on those five pieces of Immortal Equipment, so there will naturally not be any danger from performing Blood Contract on them once more." Hua Yan, instead, smiled and said. At the same time, he looked at Zong Jue and urged, "Brother Zong Jue, go ahead and perform a Blood Contract, there is absolutely no danger."

When an enemy said to a person that there was no danger in doing something, and had allowed that person to do it, would anyone do it?

At that moment, Zong Jue was facing a similar situation.

"Will that secret technique only take effect once huh? Ah, it is hard to say. My experience is really too few to make a judgement. Ai, this is definitely a hard question." Zong Jue suddenly gave a low sigh. At one side, Hua Yan instead gave a slight grin.

"Ah!"

A miserable cry rang out. Meanwhile, at that moment, the body of Zong Jue who was originally standing, slowly began to ripple and fade away like bubbles.

"Separation..." When Hei Yu saw that scene, his lips moved but no one knew what he said.

Qin Yu curiously looked at Hei Yu.

"Big Brother, this is an identical body technique that I have in my Hereditary Memories. It is just that my martial powers are still currently insufficient to perform that move." Hei Yu used a Transmission Talisman and sent that piece of news to Qin Yu.

Within Ni Yang's Realm, it was not possible to use Spiritual Awareness and Sound Transfer. In order not to let the others know, communication could only be done using a Transmission Talisman.

Qin Yu secretly nodded to himself.

Meanwhile, at that moment, Zong Jue's loud laughter echoed forth.

"Hua Yan, do not be angry. I have only borrowed a little bit of fresh blood from one of your men. If he is lucky and did not die, I will even give him this piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment huh." The sound of Zong Jue's laughter was incomparably clear, and it did not seem to be affected by those bombarding sounds from the surroundings.

Hua Yan's facial expression was livid.

Do not be angry? How could he possibly not be angry? That Zong Jue did not dare to try it himself, and had actually used his frightening speed to harm Reverend Ming Shan earlier. At the same time, he had also obtained Reverend Ming Shan's fresh blood, and subsequently dripped Reverend Ming Shan's fresh blood on a piece of Finest Grade Immortal Sword.

"Do not be anxious, wait a while. I only require a bit of time to know if it is safe to perform a Blood Contract. Just take a look and see whether that lucky Loose Immortal behind you will explode." Zong Jue said while giving a chuckle.

Meanwhile, the 'lucky' Loose Immortal, Reverend Ming Shan, instead had a pallid facial expression. It was such that he could feel his own heartbeat pounding louder than everything else.

His Yuanying might explode at any point of time...

According to the news that Hua Yan had once heard from the Seniors of his sect, and according to what Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had earlier said, Hua Yan had deduced that there was a eight or nine out of ten chance that those Immortal Equipment already did not have that secret technique applied on them. Why would he give Zong Jue the time to make a judgement?

"Leave the battle armor behind!"

Hua Yan gave a furious shout, and his entire person swiftly rose into the sky. At the same time, an elegant wave of Sword Energy pierced through the air and shot towards Zong Jue. Meanwhile, Zong Jue did not even block, but his figure ingeniously made a movement. Almost instantly, a single person magically seemed to change into two people.

"Body Separation Technique?" Du Zhong Jun exclaimed. Ao Feng also had a huge shock.

Man Gan instead gave an indifferent smile, and said, "It is not exactly Body Separation Technique. He is still unable to perform the Body Separation Technique given his martial powers. However, this is a unique body technique that belongs to the Super Divine Beasts' Golden-Winged Giant Peng Clan. With regard to power, it also does not differ much from the Body Separation Technique."

Given Man Gan's standing, he had naturally learned quite a bit of news regarding the Golden-Winged Giant Peng.

Hua Yan did not hesitate, and that Sword Energy pierced through one of the two 'Zong Jue's. The 'Zong Jue' that was pierced immediately disappeared into nothingness, while the other actually also changed into an illusion.

"Huh, Hua Yan, I am here!" Zong Jue's voice actually came from the above. Everybody raised their heads and looked. Zong Jue's robe could be seen fluttering as he stood at the highest point of the waterfall. He was faintly smiling while looking at Hua Yan below.

Twelfth Tribulation Loose Demon — Super Divine Beast Golden-Winged Giant Peng, with regard to power, there were few differences when compared to a First Tier Golden Immortal.

However, with regard to speed, Zong Jue absolutely exceeded Hua Yan by far.

"Still alive after such a long time, looks like what Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had said was indeed true." Zong Jue looked at the four pieces of Immortal Equipment in his hands, his facial expression revealed a satisfied smile. The piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment which had disappeared had already been kept within the body of the 'lucky' Reverend Ming Shan.

As if at the same time, four drops of fresh blood dripped, each respectively entered into one of the four pieces of Immortal Equipment.

"Do not give him time to refine!" Hua Yan only had that thought within his mind.

Initially, when he had just descended to the Mortal Realm, he had forcibly oppressed Zong Jue and Fang Tian with his martial powers. That was why Hua Yan secretly believed that he would absolutely triumph over Fang Tian and Zong Jue. After Fang Tian had obtained Finest Grade Demon Weapon as well as Finest Grade Demon Equipment Battle Armor from Ao Feng's hands, Hua Yan no longer had the confidence to go against Fang Tian. However, against Zong Jue, he was still confident.

Moreover, Hua Yan knew. Solely performing a Blood Contract was still insufficient to unleash the full potential of a weapon. A person would still require to use his or her energy to refine the weapon, making the weapon completely accustomed to his or her energy, until it became like an extension of the person's arm.

That was why, when Hua Yan saw Zong Jue performing the Blood Contract, he did not hesitate to make a move and attack. His entire person rushed upwards at a shocking speed, directly charging towards the Zong Jue who was above the waterfall.

"Humph. Hua Yan, aren't you going too far?"

Zong Jue's voice resounded throughout the skies. At the same time, a ray of black light fleetingly flashed in the air. Hua Yan then actually flew back reversedly at an even faster speed.

"How can it be?" Hua Yan landed onto the ground and was further pushed back quite a number of steps. His facial expression revealed that he was completely appalled.

Man Gan, Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun, Fang Tian and the others, every single person was shocked.

Even if Zong Jue possessed a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, he had only just performed a Blood Contract, and the power that he could exert from it was only less than half. How could he not be disadvantageous from a frontal clash against Hua Yan huh?

"He finally used the weapon left behind by Uncle Lan." Qin Yu had instead expected that outcome.

Initially, Zong Jue had once told Qin Yu that secret.

"That was not any of the four pieces of Immortal Equipment. None of the earlier Immortal Equipment was black in colour." Man Gan said in a deep voice while looking at the weapon in Zong Jue's hand. Everyone then noticed the weapon in Zong Jue's hand.

That was the weapon which had earlier countered and hacked back at Hua Yan — An extremely narrow piece of long knife.

"The material is more or less similar to the weapons of Fei Fei as well as Hei Yu." Qin Yu carefully observed and secretly concluded. No matter if it was Hou Fei's Black Stick, or Hei Yu's Cloud-Piercing Spear, the colour as well as the texture of the material was identical to the weapon in Zong Jue's hand.

Qin Yu was even more certain that, that weapon should be what Uncle Lan had given Zong Jue.

"Haha... Brother Zong Jue, as Loose Practitioners of the Mortal Realm, both you and I are known as the two great invincible existences. However, only now do I know... your past capabilities had actually exceeded mine. I never really thought that you would actually possess such a powerful piece of weapon. That should be Finest Grade Demon Equipment, right? When did you get it?" Fang Tian laughed and inquired.

At that moment, Zong Jue's face had the hint of a smile.

After hiding it for such a long time, in order to block Hua Yan's attack, he had finally taken out his treasure.

"Finest Grade Demon Equipment, ah, it can be considered so." Zong Jue said with an faint smile.

Zong Jue himself, was also not certain of that weapon's grade. However, when he had earlier clashed against Hua Yan's Immortal Sword, Zong Jue instead felt that, in terms of the degree of hardness, it seemed like his own long knife had won by a slight margin.

Hua Yan slowly sheathed the Immortal Sword that was in his hand into the scabbard that was on his back. He gave a faint smile and said, "Zong Jue, you really gave me a shock. It does not matter whether I have that Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor or not. Since you have such capabilities, you also have the qualifications to take it."

At that moment, the four Emissaries of the Ascendant Realms secretly raised Zong Jue's standing by one level.

The current Zong Jue, at that point of time, exceeded everyone in terms of speed. With regard to offense, that had already been demonstrated by the black coloured long knife. Regarding defense... he possessed the Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor, so there was naturally no need to discuss about Zong Jue's defense.

It was absolutely impossible for the four great Emissaries to kill Zong Jue if they did not use their trump card. Meanwhile, for those trump cards... no one would be willing to use them at that moment.

Fang Tian walked before Zong Jue, gave a wink and said, "Ah, I never thought that you, Zong Jue, would actually receive the most benefits from this gathering at the Scattered Treasures Cliff. Since you have that black coloured long knife, you should not have much use for those three pieces of offensive Immortal Equipment, right?"

Fang Tian and Zong Jue shared a good friendship with each other, so it was extremely normal for them to joke with each other.

"Shoo, your Dragon Clan is ostentatious, do not think of any ideas targeting my Chaotic Astral Sea already. Transform Into Stone, this piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment is for you." A white coloured battle sabre appeared within Zong Jue's hands. At the same time, he removed the Blood Contract.

Transform Into Stone only said a simple 'Thanks'. After all, his younger brother had only just been killed.

"Qin Yu, I can see that both your brothers' weapons are not bad. Instead, you only have a Middle Grade Immortal Equipment. This Immortal Sword is also for you." Zong Jue once again retrieved a Finest Grade Immortal Sword and removed the Blood Contract.

Qin Yu did not reject out of courtesy. He definitely did not have a powerful offensive weapon. Although he could use the Sword Immortal Puppet's long sword, Qin Yu very much disliked using the Sword Immortal Puppet's weapon.

"Thank you Senior Zong." Qin Yu received that piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Long Sword, and performed a Blood Contract at the same time.

"What is there to thank? For me to be able to enter Ni Yang's Realm, isn't it still due to your credit?" Meanwhile, at that very moment, Zong Jue suddenly turned his head and looked at Man Gan. "Brother Man Gan, I say, Brother Qin Yu have brought you and your men into Ni Yang's Realm. You should also use actual actions to show your 'gratitude' right?"

The smile on Man Gan's face stiffened.

"This..." Man Gan was put into a troubled spot.

Having seen how Zong Jue had presented the Finest Grade Immortal Sword, it was obvious that Qin Yu already possessed a piece of Finest Grade Immortal Sword. It would be superfluous for him, Man Gan, to give another Finest Grade Immortal Sword. However, Man Gan was also unwilling to give away a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor.

As for even better items, Man Gan did have them. However... he, himself, was not willing to use those playthings. There was no need to mention about giving them away to others.

"Brother Man Gan, ah, you are an Emissary who have descended from the Demon Realm. Your status is definitely a lot higher than me, Zong Jue. Ai, I, Zong Jue, am only a faction leader of the Mortal Realm. Compared to all of you, I am simply too poor. Still, I have only just obtained that piece of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, and there is absolutely nothing else that I can afford to present, which is why I have just given a piece of Finest Grade Immortal Sword. Ah, I definitely think that what Brother Man Gan is going to present should definitely not be ordinary, right?" Zong Jue, with his face full of smiles, looked at Man Gan.

Book 11 Chapter 47: Eve of Separation

At that very moment, Man Gan was very embarrassed.

Qin Yu had brought him along into Ni Yang's Realm. Such great kindness. To tell the truth, Man Gan had all along remembered it deep in his mind. It was just that although Man Gan was a Super Divine Beast, he was also only at the domain level of a First Tier Demon King. If he had not become the Demon Ream's Emissary to descend into the Mortal Realm, how would he possess that many treasures in such a short amount of time?

Even for a Super Divine Beast, to own a piece of Finest Grade Demon Equipment while at the domain level of a First Tier Demon King was already considered to be not bad. That was why, that Man Gan was still extremely unwilling to give Qin Yu a good treasure. To give away one piece less, that would mean any excess which remained would belong to him after his return to the Demon Realm.

"Brother Man Gan, then you are in the wrong. I remember when I had initially just descended into the Mortal Realm, I had even directly announced in public that I will immediately represent Yu Huang and bestow a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor to the person who is able to obtain the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams and give it to me." Hua Yan looked very much as if he was speaking up for Qin Yu due to the unfairness. "After that, in order to obtain a piece of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams from the auction, wasn't the price of what I had paid worth far more than a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor? Wasn't the purpose of the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams just to enable me to enter Ni Yang's Realm huh? Now that Little Brother Qin Yu have brought you in, ah, that is equivalent to giving you a piece of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. Why are you, a dignified Demon Realm's Emissary, still this petty?"

Man Gan's face instantly turned red.

Zong Jue's words were still slightly more obscured, but Hua Yan's words were instead extremely direct. Meanwhile, Du Zhong Jun, who had an enmity against Man Gan, naturally would not give up that chance and promptly ridiculed, "Orh... So Super Divine Beast Purple-Eyed Bull Demon Kings, are actually like that..."

"All right," Qin Yu busily voiced out and interrupted. "I can bring eight people in with me, and it will also be a waste to leave the slots empty. Moreover, Brother Man Gan has quite a deep friendship with me. Isn't it only just entering Ni Yang's Realm together? That cannot count as whatever great matter."

Qin Yu also looked at Man Gan. "Brother Man Gan, I now possess a Finest Grade Immortal Sword, and that is already sufficient. You also do not have to mind it so much. Why not let us make it like this... during the journey of exploring Ni Yang's Realm, whatever treasures that you obtain, won't it do to just give me a piece?"

In actual fact, Qin Yu could also feel Man Gan's embarrassment.

If the other party was unwilling to give, yet you insisted, that might instead undermine the mutual relationship between both parties. Moreover, from Qin Yu's perspective at that moment, defensive battle armor? In Qin Yu's opinion, since he possessed a nearly immortal body, the effectiveness of having a defensive battle armor was not exactly great.

Man Gan's facial expression changed, and he suddenly became relaxed.

"Haha..." Man Gan's eyes gave off a fine glint. "Ah, Brother Qin Yu, I was indeed quite petty. Wasn't it just a piece of Finest Grade Demon Equipment huh? To be able to enter Ni Yang's Realm this time, this is such a great kindness. If I had returned empty-handed..."

When Man Gan thought of returning to the Demon Realm empty-handed by himself, that would definitely be a loss of face. Unintentionally, he secretly became even more grateful to Qin Yu, and felt that he was too petty.

"You can first keep this set of Finest Grade Demon Equipment Battle Clothes. After seizing a good treasure later on, I will then give that to you. Otherwise... I am afraid that I will always not have a peace of mind." Man Gan waved a hand, and a set of deep blue battle clothes appeared. At the same time, he removed the Blood Contract.

Similar to a beautifully patterned silken gown, the set of battle clothes floated before Man Gan.

Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others were slightly astonished. They had thought that Man Gan would, at the very most, take out a Finest Grade Demon Equipment, and that would have already been extraordinary. They did not think that he would take out a set of Finest Grade Demon Equipment Battle Clothes. At that very moment, Qin Yu also appeared to be quite shocked.

"Be at ease. Although I said Finest Grade Demon Equipment, that 'Equipment' was not separated into types. Saying that it is Finest Grade Demon Equipment, in actual fact, it can also be considered as Finest Grade Immortal Equipment. Mmm? Why do you not accept? Unless, you are looking down on me?" Man Gan looked at Qin Yu.

Qin Yu was helpless.

To tell the truth, he did not exactly mind one or two pieces of Immortal Equipment. What he cared about was that Man Gan owed him a favor. It was just that Zong Jue had instead intentionally led to that matter.

"Ah, Brother Qin Yu, just accept it, otherwise Brother Man Gan might really get angry," urged Zong Jue.

Qin Yu helplessly shook his head, but still accepted that set of battle clothes.

"Brother Man Gan, I will then accept this battle clothes. To tell the truth, I really need defensive type Immortal Equipment now, because I estimate that my two brothers will soon Ascend, and they still do not have Finest Grade Immortal Equipment."

After Qin Yu had finished speaking, he looked at Hou Fei and Xiao Hei.

With regard to defense, Hou Fei had the Water Elemental Battle Armor formed from his own body, while Hei Yu also had the 'Black Scaled Battle Armor' formed from his own body.

"For defensive power, Fei Fei's Water Elemental Battle Armor is formed from Fei Fei's ability to control water as well as his body of fur. It's strength is a lot weaker than 'Black Scaled Battle Armor'. Ah, this set of battle clothes will first be given to Fei Fei."

Qin Yu was still very clear of his own two brothers' capabilities. During his childhood, the feathers on Xiao Hei's body were extremely tough and sharp. Even until that moment, the defensive power of the 'Black Scaled Battle Armor' formed from Xiao Hei's entire body of feathers was absolutely not beneath Low Grade Immortal Equipment. Moreover, Xiao Hei was extremely good at body techniques. If it was escaping, Xiao Hei was definitely better than Hou Fei.

"Xiao Hei, this set of battle clothes will first be given to Fei Fei." Qin Yu said to Hei Yu.

"Ah, Big Brother, just give the monkey. The defensive power of his Water Elemental Battle Armor definitely is weak. Moreover, he is also a lot weaker than me in terms of speed as well as dodging body techniques. With the exception of his brute force as well as powerful attack, he really is weak when it comes to escape." Hei Yu said indifferently.

"Mixed-Feathered Bird, you..." Hou Fei was extremely furious.

However, what Hei Yu had said was instead the truth, and that made Hou Fei speechless.

Fiery-Eyed Water Apes were Divine Beasts that originally excelled at offense. With regard to escaping, he was definitely far inferior when compared to an Avian Divine Beast like Xiao Hei.

"All right, stop causing a ruckus." While smiling, Qin Yu stopped those two people, and promptly handed the battle clothes over to Hou Fei.

Meanwhile, at that very moment, Ao Feng's voice rang forth.

"There are so many Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, and also more than a hundred High Grade Immortal Equipment. Wasn't it just because they had the secret technique applied on them huh? That secret technique requires the Blood Contract to be performed in order to trigger. If I do not drip blood on it, and bring everything back, then get a Mystic Immortal Senior to help refine away that secret technique, won't that do?" Ao Feng personally walked at a slow pace towards the Scattered Treasures Cliff.

Immediately, there were glints in the eyes of the other Emissaries.

There was no need to mention getting a Mystic Immortal Senior to help in refining, but even after leaving Ni Yang's Realm, won't it do to just casually grab several people with low martial skills and then make them perform the Blood Contract to deplete the secret technique's energy?

Promptly, the three great experts Man Gan, Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun took action.

It was just that the targets of the four great Emissaries at that time all seemed to be... High Grade Immortal Equipment.

Correct. For Ao Feng and the other three great Emissaries, the targets of every single one of them all seemed to be High Grade Immortal Equipment. None of them went to take the Finest Grade Immortal Equipment.

That was because all four of them had High Grade Immortal Equipment Tier storage type rings, but none had a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Spatial Ring.

They were absolutely unable to store Finest Grade Immortal Equipment into their Spatial Rings. Since they were unable to store them into their Spatial Rings, how could those four great Emissaries retrieve those Finest Grade Immortal Equipment huh? Unless they were to always carry those Finest Grade Immortal Equipment in their hands?

Ni Yang's Realm was an extremely dangerous place, should they always carry those unusable Finest Grade Immortal Equipment in their hands?

Apart from carrying with their hands, they could only perform the Blood Contract. However, wasn't that seeking death huh?

Every single Emissary exercised discretion, and each person took around thirty pieces of High Grade Immortal Equipment.

"I must persevere. I must persevere." Qin Yu was secretly feeling helpless. "Ah, I also have a High Grade Immortal Equipment Spatial Ring, Ring of the Black Flame Lord! However... ah, I still cannot let them know this secret."

Hou Fei and Hei Yu also looked at Qin Yu, the looks in their eyes implied that they understood him.

Both of his brothers also knew that Qin Yu had the Ring of the Black Flame Lord.

High Grade Immortal Equipment Spatial Rings, with regard to the degree of preciousness, even exceeded that earlier set of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor. That was why Qin Yu did not dare to casually use it, or rather, he still did not want to use it at least for that moment.

"Do not be anxious, now is still not the time. We have only just entered Ni Yang's Realm, and there are still more treasures further down." Qin Yu could only reassure himself like such.

Meanwhile, at that moment, the four great Emissaries had already begun to set off.

"All right, according to Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's words, we now only need to follow along this Blue Stone Road and continue moving forward. If anyone manages to walk to the destination, he or she can then obtain that treasure." Ao Feng smiled and continued, "Ah, of course, Brother Hua Yan's difficulty will be harder than us by at least three times."

At that moment, Hua Yan's facial expression remained cold.

Everybody remembered that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's words at the beginning contained hostility towards people from the Immortal Realm. Fortunately, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was 'magnanimous', and did not directly use Restrictive Spells to kill off the Immortal Realm's Emissary. Moreover, he even gave Hua Yan a chance, although the difficulty had been raised by three times instead.

"What use is it by talking so much? Depart." Hua Yan barked in a cold tone.

Hua Yan promptly led the two people under his direct command, Reverend Ming Shan as well as Xue Yu Yang, and directly began moving forward. It was just that Hua Yan's party was not exactly fast, and it was obvious that they were extremely careful while they were walking.

Subsequently, the Dragon, the side of the Loose Devils, as well as Man Gan and the others also began to set off.

"Senior Zong, all of you please move ahead first, we have something to tell Big Brother." Hou Fei called out to Zong Jue and the others.

Qin Yu was also momentarily startled, and looked at Hou Fei as well as Hei Yu.

Zong Jue looked at the three brothers, then promptly nodded and said, "All right, you may all discuss your matters first. We will be at the front, so all of you hurry and catch up. Hurhur... it is also safe for all of you to proceed forward at the back. I estimate that with us at the front, we will have already explored all the dangers."

Hou Fei and Hei Yu waited until Zong Jue and the others had left, before Hei Yu opened his mouth.

"Big Brother, three more days!"

"What three more days?" Qin Yu looked at Hei Yu and Hou Fei.

Hei Yu bitterly smiled and said, "The monkey's date of Ascension is three days later. Mine might be half a day later than that, but during the time of Ascension, because the monkey and I are not much different, we will both be sucked into the Ascendant Realms together."

Qin Yu also knew that reasoning. During the time of Ascension, the Ascendant Realms will produce a special energy. If there were also people who were about to Ascend surrounding the person Ascending, they would all also be sucked into the Ascendant Realms in advance.

"Three days?" Qin Yu could feel a sense of urgency. "Why is it so fast? Why wasn't I told about it earlier? Haven't you initially said that, you estimated that you would only Ascend after leaving Ni Yang's Realm huh?"

It was obvious that Qin Yu was quite anxious.

Hou Fei helplessly said, "Big Brother, when we were initially at Snow Fish Island and had not come to Ni Yang's Realm, who would have known that we would spend more than an entire three years walking through the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill? Mixed-Feathered Bird and I had also estimated at the beginning that we would only spend a year or so exploring Ni Yang's Realm. If it was really a year or so, Mixed-Feathered Bird and I would obviously Ascend after leaving Ni Yang's Realm. However, the time spent at the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill was too long..."

Hei Yu also nodded and said, "During the time when we were at the final stretch of distance in the Land of Extreme Peril's Domain of Chill, we had not told you because everyone had to be careful of 'Blade Energy' as well as spatial cracks, and could not be distracted. Moreover, after entering the Abyss of Death, everyone was also filled with tension. When have the monkey and I got the time to tell you this matter? Now that all of us have quite a bit of free time, we immediately told you this matter."

Qin Yu squeezed out the hint of a smile and nodded.

"Three days, ah, three days!" Qin Yu gave a long sigh.

Who would have actually thought that he and his brothers would only have three days of time left together.

"Big Brother, promise me. You must definitely come to the Demon Realm and find me. If I do not meet you after waiting in the Demon Realm for a thousand years, I will go and find you throughout the entire Ascendant Realms." Xiao Hei said seriously while looking at Qin Yu.

You must definitely come to the Demon Realm and find me!

Was 'definitely' possible huh?

If he were to fail in the creation of the Stellar Transformations, he estimated that at the very moment that he broke through the Stellar stage, ah, he would either directly submit to the Heart Devil and go astray or die. However, when faced against the expecting gazes of his two brothers, Qin Yu could only take in a deep breath.

"Mmm, definitely!" Qin Yu agreed and nodded.

Even then, Hou Fei and Hei Yu, as well as Qin Yu all understood. That was only a verbal agreement. Whether Qin Yu would be able to create the succeeding technique after the 'Stellar stage', whether he would be able to Ascend, it was still really hard to say at that moment.

"All right, Big Brother, the others have already set off. Ah, we had better hurry," urged Hou Fei.

Qin Yu nodded. At that moment, it was obvious that Qin Yu was quite distracted.

Following that Blue Stone Road, Qin Yu and his two brothers continuously rushed ahead. Who would have thought that, that Blue Stone Road was actually ridiculously long. Only after Qin Yu and his two brothers had moved ahead at an extremely fast speed for an entire half a day, did they meet Zong Jue's group of people who were ahead.

"Brother Qin Yu, all of you are really lucky. We had already met with three dangers earlier, ah, luckily everyone was quite careful." Zong Jue said to Qin Yu and his two brothers.

"We really are lucky."

During the time when Qin Yu and his two brothers were rushing along that road, they did not even meet with a single danger. Most likely, those dangers had already been removed by the people who were at the front.

Merging with Zong Jue's larger group of people, Qin Yu and his brothers' speed of advance naturally became slower. People with high martial powers like Man Gan, Hua Yan, Ao Feng and the others were at the front carefully exploring the path, while people with low martial powers such as Qin Yu and the others hurried along at the back with their peace of mind.

Qin Yu would occasionally chat with his two brothers, and they cherished the final chance that they would be together on the Mortal Realm.

As they continued forward, the scenery of the surrounding mountains changed into lakes, sometimes even changing into swamps. It was just that, no matter if it were lakes or swamps, that Blue Stone Road actually remained stable on the surface. That made Qin Yu and the others feel the mysteriousness of that Ni Yang's Realm even more.

After finally passing through the region of swamps, they stepped into a structure that looked like a palace gate.

The Blue Stone Road led to both sides of the palace gate, which had two rows of large characters engraved on them — "Upon Entering Blue Clouds Road, Ascend The Nine Heavens Alone."

"I am afraid that this is the legendary Blue Clouds Road. There is an eight or nine out of ten chance that we will encounter a trial here. Meanwhile, it is very possible that the treasure lies ahead at the Nine Heavens!" Ao Feng looked at those two rows of characters, and said in a soft voice.

Du Zhong Jun nodded and said, "Immortal Emperor Ni Yang has already lowered the difficulty, and actually let us arrive directly at Blue Clouds Road. When His Highness Blood Devil Emperor and the others arrived at Blue Clouds Road, they had experienced many exceptional Arrays and Restrictive Spells."

"'Ascend The Nine Heavens Alone'? Unless... only one person can ascend to the Nine Heavens? What about the others huh?" Zong Jue was instead staring at the second sentence, muttering to himself.

Amongst everybody who were present, who was not a martial expert? When they all heard what Zong Jue had muttered to himself, the facial expressions of the other experts changed.

"'Ascend The Nine Heavens Alone', ascend alone..." Man Gan and the others unintentionally began staring at the second sentence.

Book 11 Chapter 48: The Final One

While looking at those lines of characters 'Upon Entering Blue Clouds Road, Ascend The Nine Heavens Alone', all of the experts were in quite a bit of a shock.

"Haha, everyone, stop making wild guesses. Since we have entered Ni Yang's Realm, it is also too late for regrets. What all of us can do is to try and stay alive in this Ni Yang's Realm, while obtaining that treasure at the same time." Ao Feng said in a loud and clear voice.

Promptly, Hua Yan, Zong Jue, Du Zhong Jun and the others, one by one, the experts recovered from their thoughts.

"What Brother Ao Feng said is correct. I just want to see, what kind of trial this Blue Clouds Road has." Man Gan took a large step through the palace doors, and entered into the interior. Yu Liang and Kong Cao immediately followed after him. At the same time, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, Zong Jue and the others also smiled and successively entered.

Meanwhile, Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu instead remained behind.

Qin Yu said to his two brothers in a serious tone, "Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, both of you also do not have much time left on the Mortal Realm. If this trial is really hard to surmount, then both of you do not need to undergo it. Just stay outside and wait. After waiting for one and a half days, both of you will then directly Ascend, and there is no need to experience those dangers."

They had definitely spent more than a day's worth of time traveling from the Scattered Treasures Cliff to arrive at that palace's Blue Clouds Road.

Hou Fei and Hei Yu briefly considered for a moment, then nodded.

After all, they only had one and a half days left on the Mortal Realm, so why should they risk their lives and charge onwards?

"Big Brother, let's go. After all, we are also about to Ascend. We might as well have a good look around this Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's 'Ni Yang's Realm' before our Ascension. Ah, after we arrive at the Ascendant Realms, we might not necessarily have the chance to see this place." Hou Fei said while chuckling. After that, Qin Yu and his two brothers also stepped into the palace doors.

After a single step into the palace doors.

Qin Yu then saw Ao Feng, Zong Jue, Man Gan and the group of other people, before him. It was obvious that those people were shocked by everything before their eyes. Meanwhile, when Qin Yu took a careful look at the view before him, he also became shocked.

The structure before them was made completely from white jade, and it was brilliantly translucent and exquisite.

That was a small plaza of white jade. At the end of the small plaza of white jade, there was a jade bridge shaped from blue jade. The jade bridge tilted at an angle of forty-five degrees upwards, and led towards the skies, as if it was connected to a certain palace amongst the skies. There were also flocks of blue clouds shrouding the surroundings of that blue jade bridge. It was absolutely impossible for the eyes to clearly see what was within the blue jade bridge.

"Wah." Hou Fei's eyes glittered. "What are these blue coloured crystalline stones? It stretches from the white jade plaza where we currently are, to a certain lofty place amongst the skies. To connect to such a far place, I am afraid that this jade bridge is half of several thousands of kilometers long right?"

Qin Yu and Hei Yu were also secretly filled with joy.

To be able to appreciate such a beautiful scenery, that was definitely a huge enjoyment. It was just that countless dangers were contained within that beautiful scenery.

"Brother Qin Yu, that jade bridge is shaped from crystalline stone which possessed the Wood attribute, and is known as the 'Blue Clouds Road' of Ni Yang's Realm." Man Gan walked over to Qin Yu and stood beside him, then smiled and said, "The distance between here, and the other end of the Blue Clouds Road, is close to five thousand kilometers."

Qin Yu recalled those two lines of characters. 'Upon Entering Blue Clouds Road, Ascend The Nine Heavens Alone'.

"Brother Man Gan, don't tell me that the other end of this Blue Clouds Road is the Nine Heavens?" Qin Yu made a guess.

Man Gan smiled and said, "Clever. Correct, the destination at the end of this Blue Clouds Road is the Nine Heavens. The Nine Heavens is the core region of Ni Yang's Realm. Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had stayed within the Nine Heavens for a period of time during those early years. However, there are still many mysterious places within Ni Yang's Realm. It is just that, this time, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had directly let us arrive here from the Realm of Clear Mind, and there were no Restrictive Spells along the way."

Qin Yu secretly understood.

With regard to the level of danger for Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's lair, there was no need to even mention a First Tier Golden Immortal, but even a First Tier Mystic Immortal might also die. That Immortal Emperor Ni Yang might have estimated and also knew that there were many trials, and that Ni Yang's Realm was too dangerous, which was why he had cancelled away the many trials, and had only left a few behind.

Suddenly — A blinding white light emanated from afar, and everyone, including Qin Yu, unintentionally looked towards that direction.

From that blue jade bridge to one end of the white jade plaza, and from that end of the white jade plaza to the other end, there were instead structures all along both sides. At the head of the jade bridge, there was a sculpture carved from white jade on the left side. With its hands raised towards the skies, that sculpture's appearance naturally invoked a kind of submissive presence in people.

"It is very similar to that sculpture outside of the treasure tower at the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, both are sculptures of the same person." Qin Yu made a judgement within a short time.

Meanwhile, on the right side at the head of the bridge, was instead the source of that blinding white light.

"This was just a slab of white jade tablet earlier, with only the three characters 'Blue Clouds Road' on it. Why is it emanating such a shocking radiance now?" Man Gan said puzzledly.

All the experts present were secretly puzzled. It was just that no one dared to make a rash move.

As time elapsed, that white light began to dim. After a mere moment, that white jade tablet had reverted to its original appearance, and there was only a halo of light circling over the jade tablet's surface. At the same time, quite a number of densely packed characters appeared on its surface.

When Qin Yu saw those lines of characters, his heart thumped. It was very obvious that those were the words left behind by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.

"To ascend the Nine Heavens, passing through the Blue Clouds Road is a must. Only a single person may pass through the Blue Clouds Road each time. Only after that person has successfully surmounted, or failed and perished, may the next person once again step onto the Blue Clouds Road. If two people are to step onto the Blue Clouds Road, then both of those people will die without doubt. After arriving at the Nine Heavens, huge rewards will instead be bestowed."

After a mere moment, those lines of characters disappeared without a trace. Before anyone even had the time to speak, a few lines of characters once again appeared on that white jade tablet.

"The Blue Clouds Road is long and dangerous. There are Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones at the sides of the plaza, and people who have entered Ni Yang's Realm may help themselves to the Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones to replenish lost martial powers. If the Emissary of the Ascendant Realm is present, then he or she should give up earlier, and it would be best for him or her to rest and remain at this white jade plaza. Otherwise, if he or she were to enter, there will be a nine in ten chance of death, and one in ten chance of surviving."

Those few lines of characters once again disappeared after a brief moment, and after that, no other characters appeared.

After looking at those characters, everyone who was present remained silent for quite a long time.

They completely understood why it was stated as 'Ascend The Nine Heavens Alone'.

It was not only just a matter of one person surviving, but that every single person had to rely on his or her own capabilities to traverse the 'Blue Clouds Road'. Only the person capable of passing through the 'Blue Clouds Road' could arrive at the Nine Heavens. If that person failed, then he or she would instead die.

"Only one person is able to enter the Blue Clouds Road each time. If two people entered, then they will instead die... The words left behind by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang is still really frightening." Man Gan said with a chuckle. With regard to capabilities, he was presently the strongest, and he naturally thought that he had the highest chance to pass through the Blue Clouds Road.

Meanwhile, at that moment, the Dragon Clan's Patriarch Ao Xu said in surprise, "Huh, it was earlier said that there are Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones at the sides of the plaza, but why are they missing?"

"Ah, correct, they are missing." The other people also discovered that same fact.

Since those characters had appeared on the white jade tablet, stating that there were Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones at the sides of the plaza for everybody to replenish their martial powers, then according to reason, there should be some. However, why didn't the people who were present see any Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones?

Qin Yu, who was not far away, instead had a bitter smile.

When he had seen those lines of characters stating that there were Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, he was the first person to carefully observe the white jade plaza in excitement. The area of that white jade plaza was only several tens of meters wide, and it wasn't big. With a single look, Qin Yu had clearly seen all the various places, but he absolutely did not see any Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.

"If there were Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, my Sword Immortal Puppet would have sufficient energy, and I could naturally use it often." Qin Yu secretly sighed.

Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Man Gan and the others frowned.

"Since Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had said that there were Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones, and had moreover said in such an obvious manner, then definitely there would be some. However, now there isn't any. Don't tell me that someone else had earlier came to Ni Yang's Realm, and taken away the Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones?" Hua Yan's facial expression changed.

The facial expressions of Man Gan and the others also changed.

There were people who had entered Ni Yang's Realm earlier?

"Not possible, it is absolutely impossible for others to have entered Ni Yang's Realm earlier. We could only come in because we had the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. How could others have entered earlier without the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams?" Du Zhong Jun was unable to accept that situation.

Hua Yan spoke in a cold tone, "Do not forget how Qin Yu had entered earlier. Since he had a method of entering, others might as well."

Everyone looked at Qin Yu.

Correct, Qin Yu did not have the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams, but he... not only did he find Ni Yang's Realm, he had also brought others in with him. What Qin Yu could do, others might not necessarily be unable to do as well.

"Everyone," Qin Yu began to speak up. "I, Qin Yu, dare to guarantee something. The only methods to enter Ni Yang's Realm in this world, firstly, is relying on the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. The other method, is my method. Others are definitely unable to enter here, unless..." Qin Yu began to ponder.

"Unless what?" Man Gan, Hua Yan and the others looked at Qin Yu.

"Unless... he was Immortal Emperor Ni Yang himself." Qin Yu smiled and said confidently.

It might be that only he was clear. Initially, within the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, it was stated that Ni Yang's Realm could only be entered by relying on the Ring of the Black Flames Lord as well as the three pieces of Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. He had the Ring of the Black Flames Lord, while the Dragon Clan and the other two factions had the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. How could it be possible for others to have entered?

"Haha... " Man Gan began to laugh. The meaning of Qin Yu's words was very clear. It was impossible for others to have entered earlier.

"All right, stop imagining things already. Even if others had came earlier, it might also not be possible for them to pass through Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's trial. What we should now do is... who shall first traverse the Blue Clouds Road, and who shall traverse last?" Man Gan looked at everyone.

Who should traverse first?

Who should traverse last?

Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, Zong Jue, Fang Tian and the others, every single one of them was secretly considering.

The first person to traverse would be testing the waters. However, it was also possible for him or her to be the first person to arrive at the Nine Heavens, and that benefit naturally did not need to be said. Yet, the first person would also encounter the most number of dangers, because he or she would know nothing of the Blue Clouds Road's perils.

The last person to traverse had others to explore before him or her, and would be a lot safer. It was just that, being the last person to arrive, it might be possible for others to have gotten all of the benefits.

"Ah, someone from my side will be the first to traverse." Hua Yan said while smiling.

"That won't do," Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng and the others seemed to have spoken at the same time.

"It will be all right for one of your men, but you cannot be the first to traverse." Man Gan said while looking at Hua Yan. At that moment, Du Zhong Jun and Ao Feng also nodded and agreed. With the exception of the six great experts, Man Gan and the other Emissaries of the Ascendant Realms absolutely did not care about the other people such as Reverend Ming Shan.

If people such as Reverend Ming Shan were able to obtain treasures, that would then be a weird situation.

"All right, then one of my men will go first." Hua Yan said with a smile.

Ao Feng nodded and voiced out, "Let us then make it like this. For the first cycle, each faction will send one person. However, all the Emissaries, as well as Zong Jue and Fang Tian, absolutely cannot set off first. Would it be all right like that?" Ao Feng looked at everyone.

The other three Emissaries, as well as Fang Tian and Zong Jue, all nodded.

"Senior Ao Feng, please wait for a while." Qin Yu took a few steps forward.

"Brother Qin Yu, what is the matter?" Ao Feng inquired.

Qin Yu's facial expression seemed slightly bleak. "Both of my brothers, that is, Hou Fei and Hei Yu, are already at the Dacheng stage, and are only slightly more than one day away from Ascension. Since the remaining time that they have is this short, I also do not want my two brothers to take the risk. At the same time, I also want to spend some time together with my two brothers. That is why, everyone can first proceed to traverse the Blue Clouds Road, ah, while I will be the last person."

Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and the others took a look at Hou Fei and Hei Yu in surprise, then nodded. Given their eyesights, they could all see that Hou Fei and Hei Yu were about to Ascend. It was just that the energies within their bodies had already completed transforming into Demon Elemental Energy.

"All right, Brother Qin Yu, you will be the last person. Ah, have a good time getting together with your brothers." Ao Feng said directly, while the other Emissaries also did not have any opinions.

From their points of view, it was already unnecessary to vie over the last position to traverse. Moreover, Qin Yu's capabilities were weak, and no one had regarded Qin Yu as a competitor.

Promptly, Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu walked to one end of the plaza.

In the meantime, Man Gan and the other five figureheads discussed amongst themselves. Finally, they decided on the sequence of traversing the Blue Clouds Road. At the same time, everyone left their Soul Jade Slips on the white jade plaza. Meanwhile, the first 'lucky' person to traverse the Blue Clouds Road was Reverend Ming Shan.

"Ming Shan, if you are the first to arrive at the Nine Heavens and is lucky enough to obtain that treasure, then your future will definitely be limitless. You definitely cannot disappoint the hopes that I have placed on you, and also cannot disappoint the hopes of Yu Huang," entrusted Hua Yan.

Reverend Ming Shan's facial expression was quite bitter.

The first person to traverse the Blue Clouds Road was definitely the person with the most danger. It was just that, did Reverend Ming Shan and the others have the qualifications to go against the arrangements of the six great figureheads huh?

"Senior Hua Yan, be at ease. I will definitely try my best."

Reverend Ming Shan took a deep breath, and then directly walked towards the Blue Clouds Road and placed a single foot onto the blue jade bridge. That was the beginning of the Blue Clouds Road.

The Blue Clouds Road was directed connected to the Nine Heavens, and at the same time, it was surrounded and enshrouded by blue clouds. After Reverend Ming Shan had merely walked for a while, everyone who was present could no longer see any trace of Reverend Ming Shan. At that moment... everybody used their ears and began to hear carefully.

Hou~~*

A low roar echoed from within the Blue Clouds Road. Immediately — There was a single *Peng, and Reverend Ming Shan's Soul Jade Slip which was lying on the white jade plaza cracked...

"Reverend Ming Shan is dead. The second person, Brother Du, it should be one of your men." Ao Feng said in an indifferent tone, and at the same time looked at Du Zhong Jun.

At that moment, Du Zhong Jun only had one person who was still alive under his direct command, and that was Wu Hei. Du Zhong Jun turned his head around and looked at Wu Hei. Wu Hei's facial expression was quite unsightly. Earlier, Reverend Ming Shan had simply died too fast, and it was fast enough to make everyone's heart palpitate.

The Blue Clouds Road was long, but Reverend Ming Shan had only moved forward for a short distance, and then died. Everyone could only hear a beast's roar.

"Wu Hei, you must try your best. If you are able to survive, I will definitely let you practise several special martial techniques of the 'Black Devil Modao'. Du Zhong Jun said seriously.

"Yes, My Lord Blood Devil."

Wu Hei nodded, then gathered his courage and stepped into the Blue Clouds Road.

Book 11 Chapter 49: Parting

Everyone looked from afar as Wu Hei walked into the Blue Clouds Road. Under the veil of the blue clouds, it was absolutely impossible to see what Wu Hei had encountered within the Blue Clouds Road. However, after a mere moment, that bestial roar once again rang out.

"Wu Hei? Another person sent to his death," Beside Qin Yu, Hou Fei said in a low voice.

Qin Yu also nodded.

The length of the Blue Clouds Road was close to five thousand kilometers long, while the earlier Reverend Ming Shan had died only after entering for a short while. Qin Yu dared to be sure, and estimated that Reverend Ming Shan did not even cover ten percent of the journey's distance. That also meant that Reverend Ming Shan had died even before meeting with the true danger.

That Wu Hei, how much stronger was he compared to Reverend Ming Shan huh?

Hou...* An extremely furious roar rang forth, but it began to weaken after a mere moment.

Almost at the same time, Du Zhong Jun, Man Gan and the others looked at the Soul Jade Slip on the ground that belonged to Wu Hei. Wu Hei's Soul Jade Slip was still intact, and it definitely did not break.

"Ah, it seems like Wu Hei has passed the first trial of the Blue Clouds Road," Man Gan smiled and looked at Du Zhong Jun. "Du Zhong Jun, maybe he'll have the same luck as the chance to step on dog shit, and actually arrive at the other end of the Blue Clouds Road — The Nine Heavens huh."

Du Zhong Jun only smiled.

How could the Blue Clouds Road be that easy to surmount huh? Everyone at the white jade plaza had even heard that earlier growl, and it was evident that the location of battle was very near to the white jade plaza.

"Whether Wu Hei is able to arrive at the Nine Heavens, that is very hard to say. However, at least he has walked further than Ming Shan," Du Zhong Jun smiled indifferently while taking a look at Hua Yan at the same time, as if he was very complacent.

Hua Yan's face was expressionless. He was only quietly listening to sounds carried from the Blue Clouds Road.

"Mmm, the sound of heavy collisions," Ao Feng frowned. "It was a bestial roar at the beginning. Unless, there is a kind of Demon Beast at the forefront of the Blue Clouds Road... and now, there are also heavy collisions. Ah, it looks like... there are still living people within Ni Yang's Realm."

Even if it were a Demon Beast, for it to be capable of killing Reverend Ming Shan, it should definitely also have sufficient cultivation to take on a human form, and already possessed human knowledge.

Ni Yang's Realm was not exactly uninhabited. There were also living Demon Beasts and living people within it.

Man Gan also frowned and nodded. "Mmm, ah, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's initial subordinates might also be inside Ni Yang's Realm. Wrong... wrong."

Man Gan's eyes suddenly glinted, and he secretly began to ponder. "When Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had initially entered the Mortal Realm from that place, there were absolutely no subordinates."

"Where did the current subordinates come from? Also, where did that bestial roar come from?" Man Gan continued to consider in silence. "Unless, they are people that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had initially taken in from the Mortal Realm? Not possible, those people would also have Ascended when they achieved the domain level required for Ascension."

"Unless, it's the ten thousand..." Man Gan's eyes lit up.

At that moment, Ao Feng also gave Man Gan a strange, momentary smile.

Man Gan also returned a cold smile to Ao Feng.

Meanwhile, both Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun instead had not thought of where that bestial roar came from.

"Brother Ao Feng, you are even thinking of competing against me for this thing?" Man Gan had directly used a Transmission Talisman and sent a transmission message. He did not want to let both Hua Yan and Du Zhong know that, that thing was also actually in Ni Yang's Realm.

"Brother Man Gan, there is no need to call it 'this thing'. Isn't it just that scroll huh? I definitely think that you have also guessed what that treasure is. Ah, this had really shocked me. To think that this scroll is actually also in Ni Yang's Realm, this really is a sudden and incidental pleasant surprise. With the exception of that piece of treasure which the various important leaders of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms covert, in the entire Ni Yang's Realm, ah, this scroll should at least be ranked second to that. I had still thought that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang would have bestowed this scroll to a predestined person, and did not think that it had instead remained at Ni Yang's Realm. If I were to obtain it... humph, even if I, Ao Feng, am a Gold Dragon, my status in the Dragon Clan will also be comparable to that of a Five-Clawed Gold Dragon!"

Ao Feng's transmission message obviously expressed his determination towards that 'scroll'.

"All right, you want to obtain it, while I also want to obtain it. When the time comes, we will have to see our real capabilities," Man Gan stated using his Transmission Talisman.

Ao Feng responded by giving Man Gan an indifferent smile.

Instead, he secretly had an idea. "Now that the various important leaders of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms had all broken through the barriers between the two realms, enabling the Emissaries of the various Ascendant Realms to descend and obtain that plaything, it will also not be a death penalty even if I am to fail in obtaining that treasure. Why not... use that hidden resort and compete for this scroll? Once I obtain it, my status will definitely undergo a drastic change."

Under the instructions of their respective leaders, the four great Emissaries were all competing for that legendary treasure.

However, even if they had managed to obtain it, they would still need to give it to their respective leaders. They did not exactly have any benefits. That was why... it was still better to bear the crime of being incompetent, and instead seize that scroll.

To use that hidden resort in the battle to compete for the scroll, Ao Feng's selfish desires were already set.

Ao Feng could not be blamed. After all, that item was too famous. If it were the Ascendant Realms, how could someone of Ao Feng's caliber even manage to lay his fingers on that kind of treasure?

"Ah... If I manage to obtain it, ah, my capabilities will definitely increase by more than ten times!" Ao Feng could feel his heart trembling, his desire to compete for that scroll was already at the peak.

He was excited, so how could Man Gan not also be excited?

At that moment, only both of them had guessed the existence of that scroll, while Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun were instead still clueless.

...

Peng!* A crisp and clear sound, as if a piece of jade had burst and cracked open, resounded throughout the white jade plaza. Wu Hei's corresponding Soul Jade Slip had finally cracked into pieces.

An entire six hours. After entering Ni Yang's Realm, Wu Hei finally died after six hours.

"The side of the Loose Immortals and the side of the Loose Devils have already sent people. It's now your Dragon Clan's turn," Man Gan smiled while looking at Ao Feng. In a very indifferent tone, Ao Feng said, "Elder Yan Shan, I have to trouble you to make a move."

There were three great Elders in the Dragon Clan — Yan Shan, Ao Xu, and Ao Yan.

However, Ao Yan had already died during the incident at the Scattered Treasures Cliff, leaving only the two great Elders Yan Shan and Ao Xu. Yan Shan was a Silver Dragon in the domain level of a Twelfth Tribulation Loose Demon, while Ao Xu was instead a Black Dragon in the domain level of an Eleventh Tribulation Loose Demon. Yan Shan's capabilities were obviously stronger by one level.

Compared to Reverend Ming Shan and Wu Hei, the capabilities of a Twelfth Tribulation Silver Dragon were the strongest.

"Elder Yan Shan, be careful," Fang Tian said and entrusted to Yan Shan.

"Patriarch, My Lord Emissary, just be at ease," Yan Shan said and smiled, then promptly walked into the Blue Clouds Road in a calm manner.

Man Gan smiled indifferently and said, "Brother Ao Feng, I can see that your this, whatever Elder Yan Shan's capabilities are still very strong huh, and is at least significantly stronger than Wu Hei. Ah, I definitely think that he is able to surmount the Blue Clouds Road."

"Whether he is able to pass through or not will depend on his own capabilities. It is useless to also say it now." Ao Feng said with an indifferent smile.

At that moment, both of them had already begun to secretly compete against each other.

For that scroll, they were willing to kill the other party at all costs.

As Man Gan looked at Ao Feng, he imagined giving a cold smile. "His Highness is still really generous. It might be that my status as a Super Divine Beast Purple-Eyed Bull Demon King came in useful, to actually have a Low Grade Divine Equipment bestowed unto me. Although it is the lowest tier offensive Low Grade Divine Equipment, it is also a lot more powerful than a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment."

"If I manage to obtain that scroll, my capabilities will increase by at least more than ten times. There will also be a lot more hope during the time to compete for that piece of treasure which His Highness requires." The Man Gan of that moment was absolutely unable to calm his mind down.

He was constantly thinking about that scroll.

From Man Gan's point of view, that piece of scroll was really precious to the extreme. After all, even the important leaders of the various realms had initially failed in their attempts to obtain that very scroll, and it was only obtained by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang at the end.

...

"Big Brother. It has already exceeded six hours, and that Dragon Clan's Elder is still not dead. Ah, it looks like he has a very good chance to pass through," Hou Fei was extremely relaxed. After all, at that moment, he was only waiting for Ascension.

Instead, Qin Yu did not speak.

"Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, do both of you feel that both Man Gan and Ao Feng's demeanour are a little messy?" Qin Yu said in a low voice.

Those three brothers were whispering to each other at one end of the white jade plaza. At the center of the white jade plaza, Hua Yan, Ao Feng and the others also did not notice.

"Correct, both Man Gan and Ao Feng do not have their previous calm appearances. It is as if both of them are like tigers choosing a man to bite, and they both have a kind of crazed dispositions." Hou Fei carefully looked for a while, then replied in a low voice.

Qin Yu also nodded.

Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Zong Jue and Fang Tian also sensed the change in both Ao Feng and Man Gan's demeanour.

"Hai, Brother Ao Feng. We still have not begun competing for that plaything, and even if you manage to seize it, it will also be given to the Dragon Emperor. Is it necessary for you to have such a crazed appearance huh? Ah, aren't you a little too agitated?" Du Zhong Jun voiced out.

Ao Feng took in a deep breath, then smiled and said, "He is about to arrive at the Nine Heavens, so I am quite agitated. Ai, the cultivation of my mental state is still insufficient."

"Brother Man Gan, your capabilities are the strongest, there is no need to be too anxious right?" Zong Jue said in a low voice.

Man Gan also tried to suppress the surge of emotions in his heart, and only nodded.

Calm?

If any single one of the other people were to know of that scroll's existence, he would not be calm, nor would he also be able to become calm.

Peng!*

A crisp, shattering sound once again rang out.

"Yan Shan is dead." Ao Xu's facial expression changed. The facial expressions of many experts also became quite unsightly.

Of the Dragon Clan's three great Elders, Yan Shan's capabilities were of course ranked as first. At the very most, it was more or less comparable to the earlier Reverend Ming Liang and Wu Kong Xue. Since even Yan Shan was dead, the difficulty of that Blue Clouds Road could only be left to imaginations.

"The Dragon Clan's turn is over, it should be the wilderness Demon Clan's turn." Ao Feng looked at Man Gan.

Man Gan slowly said, "Kong Cao, it is up to you."

"Yes, My Lord."

Kong Cao did not actually have much confidence, but he still accepted the orders and stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road.

Nine-Headed Snake Kong Cao was still the leader of the three great huge Demons under Yu Liang's direct command. The strength of his capabilities was second only to Yu Liang in the wilderness. However, even so, Kong Cao also did not have much confidence.

"Sent to his death," Hua Yan said with a faint smile.

Du Zhong Jun also nodded in agreement.

In the eyes of those six great leaders, their subordinates were meant to be sent to their deaths while exploring the road. Moreover, after finally arriving at the Nine Heavens, there would definitely be many treasures. They also did not want their subordinates to take away most of the treasures.

Indeed, as expected, after close to eight hours had passed, Kong Cao's Soul Jade Slip also shattered.

With the sequential death of the experts one at a time, the atmosphere at the plaza became quite oppressive.

"Next should be one of Zong Jue's men," Hua Yan looked at Zong Jue.

At that moment, Zong Jue only had one person — The Petrification Beast, Transform Into Stone. Zong Jue took a look at Transform Into Stone, then helplessly said, "Transform Into Stone, your powers are still quite special. If you are lucky, there is still a chance of survival."

Transform Into Stone only nodded, then stepped into the Blue Clouds Road.

"Why do I feel as if the Blue Clouds Road is a road of death?" Qin Yu looked at that Blue Clouds Road which was close to five thousand kilometers long, that led to the Nine Heavens. That Blue Clouds Road which was surrounded by countless flocks of blue clouds gave him an oppressive feeling.

The entrance to the Blue Clouds Road was like a huge, bloody mouth.

Hou...* That familiar roar once again rang forth.

However, after merely a moment, that roar disappeared.

"Huh, Transform Into Stone cleared the first trial at a very fast speed," Hua Yan said with a smile. At one side, Du Zhong Jun also agreed. At that moment, only Hua Yan and the other super experts were still slightly more relaxed. The other people were all very anxious.

After six hours.

The 'Soul Jade Slip' belonging to Transform Into Stone once again cracked and burst into pieces. That represented that yet another expert had his soul scattered into nothingness.

"A pity," Hua Yan sighed and said, "At the beginning, it was from the side of the Loose Immortals to the side of the Chaotic Astral Sea. Now, it will be reversed, and turns will be cycled from the side of the Chaotic Astral Sea to the side of the Loose Immortals. The Chaotic Astral Sea, Zong Jue, do not have anyone under him left. It should be someone from the wilderness Demon Clan's turn to make a move."

"Shut up, I know the rules."

Man Gan looked at the only person under his direct command — Yu Liang.

"Yu Liang, do not disappoint me," Man Gan said in a low voice.

"My Lord, be at ease," Yu Liang said while giving a faint smile and a bow. That Yu Liang obviously had a different bearing.

At the domain level of a Twelfth Tribulation Loose Demon, the Divine Beast 'Heavenly Mouse' was also a High Class Divine Beast. With regard to capabilities, he was absolutely the strongest person from the beginning until that moment.

After Yu Liang had stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road, his figure immediately disappeared after leaving behind a momentary image.

"No way, right? Unless, this Yu Liang is thinking of relying on speed and directly charge to the other end of the Blue Clouds Road in one breath?" Du Zhong Jun said in a shocked tone.

Ao Feng nodded and praised, "It might still really succeed. Ah, after all, this Yu Liang's true form is the 'Heavenly Mouse'. With regard to his speed, I estimate that amongst all of us, only Brother Zong Jue is able to win him by a head."

Meanwhile, at that moment, the three people over at Qin Yu's side all stood up. That was because Hou Fei and Hei Yu were about to Ascend.

"Big Brother," Hei Yu looked at Qin Yu, and his eyes were already moist.

"How old are you, for you to still have this kind of appearance. All right... Big Brother promise you, that no matter what, I will definitely go to the Demon Realm and find both of you," Qin Yu's heart was also feeling completely sour. When he was a child, without his father to care for him, both him and the similarly lonely Xiao Hei had depended on each other.

How many years has it been...

The feelings between him and Xiao Hei, were definitely comparable to the feelings between real brothers.

The upper skies actually began to shake, and a kind of special energy began to blanket over the entire Ni Yang's Realm. When faced against that kind of energy, all of the Restrictive Spells in Ni Yang's Realm were unable to obstruct it.

That was the power of the Heavens!

It was at that time, that Man Gan, Zong Jue, Hua Yan and the others then looked over at Qin Yu and his two brothers. When they saw how those three brothers were reluctant to part, they knew that Hou Fei and Hei Yu were really about to Ascend.

"Big Brother, you must definitely go to the Demon Realm and find us," Hou Fei said solemnly.

Qin Yu could only nod.

Brilliant rays of light were shot down from the skies, directly enveloping both Hou Fei and Hei Yu... Enveloped by those blinding rays of splendor, both Hou Fei and Hei Yu instead continued to gaze at Qin Yu. They were both secretly expectant, expecting for Qin Yu to succeed in creating the 'Stellar Transformations' technique, thus being able to successfully Ascend.

"I will definitely go and find the both of you," Qin Yu said resolutely.

The three brothers continued to exchange gazes...

Both Hou Fei and Hei Yu began to rise into the air, the energy enveloping their entire bodies became increasingly more powerful. Merely after a while, both of them were completely transformed into two globes of white light. The space was seen to momentarily tremble, and the both of them had then disappeared.

"Xiao Hei, Fei Fei."

Qin Yu's heart became completely cold.

His entire heart was as cold as ice, the deepest recesses of his heart frozen.

That Xiao Hei, often with an unconcerned appearance, but was instead as close to him as a real brother, had already left. That Fei Fei, often with a gleeful appearance, but also treated him as a brother, had also left.

"Li Er is gone, Xiao Hei and Fei Fei are also gone. Eldest Brother and Second Brother have their own families. Royal Father also has Eldest Brother, Second Brother, and Uncle Feng together as a group. Only I... am alone."

At that very moment, Qin Yu experienced an unprecedented feeling of loneliness.

Book 11 Chapter 50: A Glance

The breeze gently caressed his face, loosely lifting his hair aloft as they passed. Qin Yu's gaze was fleeting.

"Obtain the treasure that Uncle Lan had left behind in Ni Yang's Realm. After that, I will then go behind closed doors to perceive and create the 'Stellar Transformations' technique, striving to Ascend at an early date!"

Qin Yu secretly said to himself, "Royal Father, Eldest Brother and Second Brother all have their own families to care for, therefore I am also assured. There is only Li Er, as well as my other two brothers!"

Although Qin Yu was physically still at Ni Yang's Realm, his mind was instead no longer there.

"Brother Qin Yu, do not be too upset. The Ascension of both your brothers is a law of the Heavens and Earth, and it absolutely could not be obstructed. Moreover, you have also achieved the Dacheng stage, and you will also Ascend not long later," Man Gan walked over to reassure him.

Qin Yu's facial expression was quite bleak. After he heard Man Gan's words, Qin Yu only managed to display the hint of a smile. "Correct, I will also Ascend not long later."

Those words were meant for Man Gan, and also for himself.

However... if he was unable to create the next domain level's technique, how was he able to enter into the next domain level?

Qin Yu unintentionally clenched both his fists.

When Man Gan saw Qin Yu's expression, he no longer interrupted Qin Yu, and instead left Qin Yu alone to have a quiet time by himself.

...

At that moment, there were still nine people alive in the plaza — Hua Yan, Xue Yu Yang, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, Fang Tian, Ao Xu, Zong Jue, Man Gan, as well as Qin Yu. With the exception of Qin Yu, the other eight people were waiting for the result of Yu Liang's charge into the Blue Clouds Road.

Dead? Alive?

For that moment, no one was able to be certain.

"Brother Du, given Yu Liang's capabilities, he is the strongest person to have entered the Blue Clouds Road. From your point of view, how long can he persevere? Will it be as long as the Dragon Clan's Elder Yan Shan huh?" Hua Yan smiled and said.

Du Zhong Jun pondered momentarily and said, "How long can he persevere? It should be comparable to the Dragon Clan's Elder Yan Shan right? Oh, Elder Yan Shan seemed to have persisted for close to eight hours right? Even if Yu Liang were to fail, he should also be able to persevere for more than eight hours right?"

"It has been only one hour since Yu Liang had entered. It is still early to discuss about this now huh," Man Gan said and smiled. Suddenly, Man Gan frowned. "Mmm?"

Man Gan retrieved a Transmission Talisman, and a smile suddenly bloomed on his face.

"Succeeded!" Man Gan laughed heartily and said, "Haha, Yu Liang, he has already succeeded in arriving at the other end, he succeeded."

"What!"

Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng, Fang Tian and Zong Jue, one by one, the experts were all shocked. Even Qin Yu, who was feeling quite low-spirited at one corner of the white jade plaza, was also shocked into awareness. He unintentionally looked over to that group of people.

There was a contented smile on Man Gan's face. "Listen carefully. I said that Yu Liang, he has already succeeded in passing through the Blue Clouds Road. Moreover, he has already arrived at the Nine Heavens."

"Impossible. It has only been an hour, how can he be that fast?" Hua Yan was the first person to retort, "Earlier, the Dragon Clan's Elder Yan Shan, as well as your subordinate's Kong Cao, and the others, they had all endured for more than six hours, but they all failed in the end."

"Brother Hua Yan should not be too subjective," Zong Jue voiced out.

Everyone looked at Zong Jue. Zong Jue responded by asking, "Dare I ask everyone, have all of you forgotten what was that Yu Liang's first response after stepping onto the Blue Clouds Road in the beginning huh?"

Almost everyone recalled that scene.

During the time when Yu Liang had just stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road, his entire person immediately disappeared. It was obvious that he had charged towards the other end at an extremely fast and furious speed. Even if the Blue Clouds Road had many layers of obstructions, in the end, Yu Liang had also merely used an hour to pass through the Blue Clouds Road.

"Speed!" Zong Jue nodded and said, "Compared to how the other people had carefully entered the Blue Clouds Road, Yu Liang instead used his speed to rush through the Blue Clouds Road. That is why, it is not exactly wierd for him to succeed in one hour."

Meanwhile, at that moment, the two surviving stones used for testing the road — Xue Yu Yang and the Dragon Clan's Elder Ao Xu had glimmers of light in their eyes.

Calling both of them stones used for testing the road was not exactly wrong.

From Man Gan and the other people's point of view, maybe only Man Gan, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Fang Tian, Zong Jue and Ao Feng had the qualifications to compete for the treasure. The others were only characters similar to cannon fodder and stones used for testing the road.

Man Gan looked at Ao Feng, then smiled and said, "Brother Ao Feng, my subordinate has already made it through. It should now be someone from your Dragon Clan's turn right?"

Ao Feng nodded. According to the initial rules, the next person should be Ao Xu.

"Wait!" Hua Yan suddenly frowned and shouted.

"Does Brother Hua Yan have any questions huh?" Everyone looked at Hua Yan.

Meanwhile, Qin Yu, who was sitting indifferently at one corner of the white jade plaza, instead silently observed that group of people debating in the middle of the plaza. Qin Yu understood that those people did not exactly take notice of a Dacheng stage Xiuzhen Practitioner. However, Qin Yu was instead very satisfied that such a situation had happened.

Hearing their conversations, Qin Yu secretly disagreed. "Speed. Passing through this Blue Clouds Road relies only on speed huh? Having heard those bestial roars, it is obvious that there are several obstructions. For that Yu Liang to be able to pass through, speed was one factor, while the second factor was his strong capabilities. Moreover, if only speed was required to pass through, how would a distance of five thousand kilometers possibly require an hour?"

Man Gan and the others naturally secretly understood whatever Qin Yu had secretly thought.

At that moment, everyone within the plaza was looking at Hua Yan, inquiring why had he impeded the Dragon Clan's Elder from entering the Blue Clouds Road.

Hua Yan smiled indifferently and replied, "Earlier, Brother Man Gan had said that 'Yu Liang' had entered the Blue Clouds Road. However, this was only your side of the story, and who would know whether it was true or false? If Yu Liang is still fighting within the Blue Clouds Road at this very moment, and you are to let another person enter, wouldn't that be sending the other person to his death huh?"

Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng and the others were momentarily startled.

At that moment, they also remembered the rules of the Blue Clouds Road — Only a single person may enter. If two people were to be on the Blue Clouds Road, both of them would definitely die.

"Humph... Yu Liang's Soul Jade Slip did not shatter. Moreover, he has already sent me a transmission message. All of you are still afraid that I will deceive you all?" Man Gan said with a cold smile.

"Yu Liang's Soul Jade Slip indeed did not shatter, but this does not necessarily mean that he has succeeded in surmounting the Blue Clouds Road. This can only represent that Yu Liang still has not died. You are saying that Yu Liang has successfully passed through, but must we definitely trust you huh?" Hua Yan asked in return.

Man Gan became a little angry.

He did not exactly lie, but Hua Yan and the others did not believe. "A bunch of fools. Humph, since all of you do not dare to enter, then I will enter," Man Gan angrily turned around and started to walk towards the Blue Clouds Road. "Brother Man Gan, there is no need for this," Ao Feng naturally obstructed Man Gan. No matter what, he would also not let Man Gan take the lead and enter. If Man Gan were to enter first, that scroll would very possibly fall into Man Gan's hands.

Man Gan gave Ao Feng an icy stare. "Unless, Ao Feng, you did not see? All of them do not dare to enter."

Ao Feng smiled and said, "Brother Hua Yan, all of you are also really muddled. If Man Gan wanted to be treacherous, I estimate that he would also victimise us right? Unless, he would abandon Yu Liang just to victimise Elder Ao Xu?"

Those words evidently despised the Elder Ao Xu, but everyone in the plaza understood Ao Feng's meaning.

Elder Ao Xu was also someone who had practised for more than ten thousand years, and had long became a profound person. He would obviously not become angry due to that one sentence. Moreover, the Elder Ao Xu had deduced that Yu Liang definitely, really, succeeded in surmounting the Blue Clouds Road.

It looked like... speed was still very useful.

Ao Xu secretly already had a method to traverse the Blue Clouds Road.

"My Lord Emissary, this subordinate will now enter," Elder Ao Xu said and bowed. After that, he stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road without hesitation. At the moment when the Elder Ao Xu had just stepped into the Blue Clouds Road, his entire person also departed with a flash.

Clearly... Elder Ao Xu had also thought of passing through by relying on extremely fast speed.

At that moment, if it was to be said who was the person within the plaza most intent on carefully listening to Elder Ao Xu's sounds of traversing the Blue Clouds Road, then that would be Xue Yu Yang... who was the next person to step onto the Blue Clouds Road.

Everyone was waiting.

If Elder Ao Xu had successfully passed through the Blue Clouds Road relying on speed, then traversing by increasing their speed would work.

Hou~~*

The furious roar was extremely wild and violent, and everyone in the plaza could clearly hear that. However, it was immediately followed by a dragon's roar.

"Elder Ao Xu has transformed into his true form," Fang Tian was very certain, "Ah, let's hope that Elder Ao Xu will be able to successfully pass through."

Fang Tian was secretly feeling quite uncomfortable.

The Dragon Clan had three great Elders. However, after entering Ni Yang's Realm, two of the great Elders had already died consecutively as of that moment. Only a single Elder Ao Xu remained. If even Elder Ao Xu also died, then the Dragon Clan's top tiered experts would have been completely wiped out.

Actually, it wasn't solely just the Dragon Clan. The Loose Devils, Loose Immortals, and even including the wilderness Demon Clan had already lost quite a number of their top tiered experts.

It could be said that, almost more than half of the Mortal Realm's super experts had already died during the journey in Ni Yang's Realm.

Time slowly trickled by, minute by minute, second by second.

One hour... there was no response.

Two hours... there was still no response of any sort.

... Four hours had passed, and the Soul Jade Slip was still intact. However, there was still no news of Ao Xu successfully passing through.

Just as everyone was quietly waiting — *Peng!* A clear and crisp sound rang out. That Soul Jade Slip belonging to Ao Xu cracked into pieces.

Fang Tian's facial expression darkened.

The Dragon Clan's last Elder was also dead.

Meanwhile, Xue Yu Yang's facial expression also became overcast. He had also thought of relying on speed to swiftly pass through the Blue Clouds Road at the beginning, but having seen Elder Ao Xu's result, it was very obvious... relying on speed would not work.

"Xue Yu Yang, ah, as much as possible, try your best," Hua Yan said and entrusted him.

At that moment, Hua Yan also did not have much confidence in Xue Yu Yang. Although Xue Yu Yang was more unique, and his capabilities was also exceptionally strong, there was still a difference when compared to the Dragon Clan's strongest Elder — Yan Shan.

Would Xue Yu Yang be able to sustain even when Yan Shan had died huh?

Xue Yu Yang retired backwards after bowing towards Hua Yan, and then stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road. At the very moment when he stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road, Xue Yu Yang was slightly startled.

Should he rush, or should he proceed carefully?

At that very moment when he had stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road, Xue Yu Yang hesitated. However, after a brief moment, Xue Yu Yang's body transformed into a blur and rushed forward in an extremely fast speed. He had finally made a decision — and decided to learn from Yu Liang.

... Merely four hours.

The sound of a Soul Jade Slip shattering once again rang out.

That sound also indicated that, with the exception of Yu Liang, all those cannon fodder and stones that were used to test the road had been completely wiped out. From that moment... the six great leaders would have their turns — Man Gan, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Zong Jue, Fang Tian and Ao Feng would enter the Blue Clouds Road.

As for Qin Yu... although his capabilities was the weakest, due to the promise towards Ao Feng and the others at the beginning, he would instead be the last person to step onto the Blue Clouds Road.

"Six great leaders. Four Emissaries of the Ascendant Realms. These Ascendant Realms' Emissaries possess powerful hidden measures, and I definitely think that they can all pass through... However, Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had once said that if the Immortal Realm's Emissary is thinking of successfully rushing through, the difficulty will be extremely high. I estimate that Hua Yan will have some punishments to suffer."

Qin Yu secretly made a judgement in a short amount of time.

According to the initial designations, Sword Immortal Hua Yan would be the first to step onto the Blue Clouds Road.

"Hua Yan, if you manage to surmount the Blue Clouds Road, you have to immediately send a transmission message and notify us. You had better not pass through the Blue Clouds Road without notifying us after that, instead having us wait here futilely," Man Gan said in a cold voice.

Hua Yan smiled and said, "Naturally, how can I be that sort of despicable villain?"

If Hua Yan had passed through but instead not notify everyone, making everyone wait in vain while he alone obtained the treasure, then wouldn't Man Gan and the others might as well have died from such a grievance?

Ao Feng shook his head and said, "We find it very hard to believe you. That is why, before stepping onto the Blue Clouds Road, the six of us will need to make an oath... whoever succeeds in surmounting the Blue Clouds Road, will have to wait for the others. After waiting for all six people to finish their attempts in traversing the Blue Clouds Road, the six people can then continue to proceed. Otherwise, the person failing to do so will suffer punishment from the Heavens, thus having his soul scattered into nothingness!"

"Correct, six of us will need to make an oath," Man Gan also said.

Zong Jue, Fang Tian and the others also looked at Hua Yan.

Hua Yan's facial expression momentarily changed. As the first person to enter, he would naturally have obtained some benefits. However, since five people had decided as such, Hua Yan could only fake the appearance of a faint smile. "Naturally, only like this can we call it fair."

Immediately, the six great leaders all made an oath.

Qin Yu observed from afar. "Six people making an oath? Instead, I am definitely not mentioned. Clearly, I am not treated as a competitor huh," Qin Yu's face had the slight hint of an indifferent smile. He only looked at the six great leaders.

Promptly, Hua Yan took the lead and entered the Blue Clouds Road.

Man Gan smiled and said, "The difficulty of traversing the Blue Clouds Road for the Immortal Realm's Emissary will be a lot harder than others. Ah, I am really curious, whether Hua Yan will be able to pass through alive."

"This... ah, really is hard to say," Du Zhong Jun and the other people also began to laugh.

Time elapsed — Ever since Hua Yan had entered the Blue Clouds Road, those sounds of attacks and explosions continued on relentlessly. It was obviously a lot stronger and more intense when compared to the others who had entered. That made Man Gan and the others gloat over Hua Yan's misfortune, and they began to smile.

After two hours had passed.

Hong~~*

As if thunder had resounded from beside their ears, even Qin Yu started from being scared.

That horrifying shock wave had been sent over from within the Blue Clouds Road, and that explosion had actually scattered all the blue clouds surrounding the Blue Clouds Road. However, merely after a brief moment, those blue clouds once again gathered into the surroundings of the Blue Clouds Road.

"What a powerful explosion. I am afraid that was comparable to the capabilities of a Eighth or Ninth Tier Golden Immortal right?" Man Gan and the others exchanged looks of shock.

"I estimate that Hua Yan has even used his hidden resort right?" Ao Feng began to smile. Man Gan and the others also began to smile.

Merely after a while — "All right, I have passed through already," Hua Yan's transmission message was then sent over. Meanwhile, almost at the same time, Man Gan also nodded and said, "Yu Liang sent news. He saw Hua Yan, with his head covered in ash and face smeared with mud, successfully arriving at the Nine Heavens."

"Head covered in ash and face smeared with mud?" Ao Feng smiled and said, "Having used his final and ultimate move, I definitely think that Hua Yan's facial expression is also quite unsightly right?"

Immediately, those five people began to smile.

Qin Yu, at one corner, stood up. "Orh, he succeeded already. I had never thought that Hua Yan would actually be able to survive such a large cris..."

Qin Yu's entire person suddenly paused, and looked towards a single direction. His eyes was momentarily filled with — doubt, shock, disbelief, as well as excitement! However, as if momentarily, Qin Yu once again recovered his usual appearance.

Luckily, Man Gan and the group of people at the center did not exactly notice the Qin Yu who was at a corner, and naturally did not discover the rapid changes of Qin Yu's gaze.

Book 11 Chapter 51: White Profound Lord

Excitement, as well as nervousness!

That was Qin Yu's feelings at that very moment.

"I had never thought that this white jade sculpture would actually be similar to the sculpture before the door of the treasure tower at the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, and also have a ring," Qin Yu was secretly, completely excited. At both sides of the Blue Clouds Road's end which was connected to the white jade plaza, one side had a white jade sculpture, while the other side had a stone tablet.

At the beginning, Qin Yu also did not discover anything special about that white jade sculpture. However, from the position where Qin Yu had just sat at the corner of the white jade plaza, during the process of standing up earlier, his eyesight had momentarily glanced upon the ring worn on the sculpture's right hand, hidden within the sleeve while it rested behind the sculpture's back.

That ring appeared to be white in colour while being as clear as crystal, and it was exactly identical to the white jade sculpture. For typical people, even if they were to carefully observe the sculpture, they would also be unable to notice the ring. Firstly, it was because the ring's colour was exactly identical to the sculpture's colour. Secondly, the right hand which bore the ring was resting behind the sculpture's back. Hidden within the sleeve, that right hand was absolutely inside the blind spot of everyone's vision. Only Qin Yu, at the very moment when he had stood up from that location earlier, was possible to see it. The ring could not be seen from any other positions.

"Previously, it was the Ring of the Black Flame Lord. This time, I definitely think that it will also not be anything less right? What is the matter with this Immortal Emperor Ni Yang? Why did he insist on keeping this ring hidden on the sculpture?" Qin Yu secretly became puzzled.

There was a treasure hidden in such a concealed place.

If Qin Yu was not at that corner of the white jade plaza, if he had not earlier stood up and casually glanced at that direction during that time, he would absolutely not have discovered that ring.

Qin Yu also did not think, that using the same set up, that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang would actually have arranged for it twice.

"No matter what, I cannot look towards the direction of the sculpture from now on. If Du Zhong Jun, Ao Feng and the others are to suspect something, and they are to also discover this ring, then it will be a little troublesome," Qin Yu's face pretended to be as indifferent as it had been since the beginning.

Even if he had the Sword Immortal Puppet, he estimated that taking it out and using it at that moment would result in having all the Emissaries join forces to go against him.

Moreover, Qin Yu had also felt the shock wave from Hua Yan's earlier battle on the Blue Clouds Road. The strength of that power had simply reached a shocking stage. From what Qin Yu had secretly thought, he estimated that the power of the Ninth Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal Puppet was also at that level.

That was the strength of Hua Yan's hidden measure. Meanwhile, Man Gan, Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and the others similarly had hidden measures, and their strengths were also estimated to be not that much weaker.

That was still not the suitable time to take out his Sword Immortal Puppet.

Only during a surprising and unexpected situation, only during the most important moment, would he then obtain the best effects from using his Sword Immortal Puppet.

"Qin Yu, what happened to you?" Having seen that there was something not quite right with Qin Yu, Man Gan began walking over.

Qin Yu was momentarily started.

"Orh, nothing," Qin Yu smiled and said, "It is just that... having seen that many people die on the Blue Clouds Road earlier, I, myself, am also a little worried on whether I will be able to survive and pass through the Blue Clouds Road."

Having heard what Qin Yu had just said, Man Gan, who was initially suspicious, also became relieved.

Even the Dragon Clan's Elders and the large group of other experts had their souls scattered into nothingness after their failures. Qin Yu was only a Dacheng stage Xiuzhen Practitioner, and it was also an extremely normal matter for him to secretly feel restless and uneasy.

"Brother Qin Yu," Man Gan patted Qin Yu's shoulder reassuringly and said, "This Blue Clouds Road is definitely extremely dangerous. I can see that you are now already at the Dacheng stage, why not... you can immediately remain here, and continue to wait until the moment of your Ascension. When that time comes, directly Ascending will solve the problem."

Man Gan also had good intentions. He also did not carry much confidence towards Qin Yu rushing through the Blue Clouds Road.

"Mmm... I will consider it," Qin Yu said and nodded.

However, at that moment, Qin Yu was instead secretly worried. That was because, at that moment, Qin Yu was standing exactly at the corner of the white jade plaza, while Man Gan stood beside him. If Man Gan had walked over to that special position, then looked towards the direction of the white jade sculpture, it would be very possible for him to discover the ring on the white jade sculpture.

"Move. You have already finished speaking so why are you still not moving," Qin Yu secretly urged.

"Ai, Brother Qin Yu, I really cannot figure out why that Martial Senior of yours is willing to let you enter Ni Yang's Realm. Isn't having you take this test sending you to your death huh?" At that moment, Man Gan also did not have anything, and instead began to chat with Qin Yu.

Without making a sound, Qin Yu swiftly took a step and occupied the earlier special position where it was possible to see the ring, and then promptly began to cope with Man Gan.

... Meanwhile, at that moment, the Dragon Clan's Patriarch 'Fang Tian' also stepped into the Blue Clouds Road.

"Brother Man Gan, now that there are two super experts on the side of the Dragon Clan, one of which is Fang Tian, while the other is Ao Feng, who do you say is stronger huh?" Qin Yu casually began asking a question. With regard to that question, Qin Yu had also considered it before.

Man Gan was momentarily surprised. "This... from my point of view, it should be Fang Tian right?"

"Fang Tian?" Qin Yu was puzzled and said, "Isn't that Ao Feng the Dragon Clan's Emissary from the Ascendant Realms huh? How is it that he is instead still not up to par with Fang Tian?"

Man Gan replied with certainty, "Does this still need to be said? He, Ao Feng, is merely a First Tier Demon King. Although Fang Tian is only lower than him by one level, due to the fact that he has the blood of the Super Divine Beast Five-Clawed Gold Dragon in his veins, his own capabilities are absolutely not weaker than Ao Feng. At the same time... as the 'Five-Clawed Gold Dragon', Fang Tian's potential as well as status in the eyes of the Ascendant Realm's Dragon Clan, are all a lot higher and more important than Ao Feng. I think... the strongest hidden measure that the Dragon Clan had allowed Ao Feng to bring down with him, is estimated to already be in Fang Tian's hands."

"So it is like this."

Qin Yu nodded and answered.

Having not entered the Demon Realm before, it was definitely hard to imagine how high the statuses of Super Divine Beasts were within the Demon Realm. That was absolutely the most important of the important matters within the Demon Realm. That was also the reason why, when Du Zhong Jun and the others had initially seen Man Gan descend to the Mortal Realm, all of them felt shocked.

"Huh, Fang Tian passed through already?" When Man Gan saw the news from the Transmission Talisman, he was greatly shocked.

Qin Yu was also shocked. Ah, that was the time taken to drink a cup of tea, and it was still shorter than the time taken by Yu Liang initially to surmount the Blue Clouds Road.

"This time it's my turn right?" Du Zhong Jun voiced out.

"It is Brother Du's turn. Brother Du, please," said Ao Feng with a smile.

Du Zhong Jun was actually in very low spirits and feeling unbearable. According to the rules, the sequence of turns should be rotated from the side of the Loose Immortals, to the side of the Loose Devils, to the Dragon Clan, to the wilderness Demon Clan, and then to the Chaotic Astral Sea. Hua Yan was the first to have made a move, and the second person should be him.

However, the side of the Dragon Clan had two experts, and that was why everyone had discussed and decided to let Ao Feng be at the back. As compensation, Fang Tian was made the second person to set off. It was also because of the fact that everyone had made an oath, so there was no need to worry about anyone seizing the treasures in advance, that Du Zhong Jun had also agreed. It was just that Du Zhong Jun still secretly felt quite depressed and unbearable.

After taking a single step onto the Blue Clouds Road, Du Zhong Jun also took off and moved ahead at his fastest speed.

"Brother Qin Yu, this Blue Clouds Road is only just the second trial, and there will only be one person obtaining the final treasure. That is why, at the end, above the Nine Heavens, there will still be an even more dangerous trial," Man Gan said and smiled while looking at Qin Yu.

Qin Yu's facial expression showed that he was slightly worried.

"Haha, all right already, you also do not have to think about that trial. It already seems impossible for you to even think about surmounting this Blue Clouds Road," Man Gan said teasingly.

Qin Yu revealed the hint of a worried expression on his face in a timely manner.

"All right, it was just a joke. Brother Qin Yu, although you are just at the Dacheng stage, if we are to compare actual attacks, I am afraid that typical Second Tier or Third Tier Heavenly Immortals will not be a match for you right? Adding that Finest Grade Immortal Sword which Zong Jue had given you, even Fifth or Sixth Tier Heavenly Immortals will also not dare to belittle you. Ah, your foundations are very firm, and your future accomplishments are limitless," Man Gan praised.

Qin Yu only smiled humbly.

Qin Yu did not exactly know that, at that very moment, Man Gan was communicating with Ao Feng using their Transmission Talismans.

"Man Gan, Fang Tian has already successfully arrived at the Nine Heavens, so it will also not be hard for me to enter and survive. When the time comes, Fang Tian and I will combine our strength. I want to see just how will you compete with us... Fang Tian might be slightly weaker than you, but when equipped with the treasures bestowed by the Dragon Emperor, ah, you might not be able to definitely win against him," Ao Feng's transmission message stated.

"Do not be conceited. Both of you are indeed two people, but there is only a single scroll. Even if the both of you are to obtain that scroll, how will the both of you distribute it?"

... With regard to using sharp words, Man Gan was not a match for Ao Feng. Moreover, Man Gan's tolerance was also not on par with Ao Feng. Ao Feng would be able to remain smiling while being insulted and scolded, but Man Gan would instead become furious and fly into a rage.

"Humph."

Man Gan took a look at Ao Feng from afar. That look contained a hint of viciousness.

"Orh, this Man Gan and Ao Feng seems to be quite at odds with other," Qin Yu took notice of that one gaze.

Meanwhile, at that moment — "Du Zhong Jun has also passed through the Blue Clouds Road already," Ao Feng, Man Gan and Zong Jue seemed to have received that news at the same time.

Compared to that one time for Hua Yan.

When Fang Tian and Du Zhong Jun had passed through the Blue Clouds Road, there wasn't exactly any tremors that were too great. It was obvious that they did not exactly encounter those kind of dangers similar to Hua Yan.

"Brother Qin Yu, ah, take care. Do not attempt the trial if you do not have confidence. After all, you are already at the Dacheng stage, so it will be safer to remain here and wait for Ascension," Before Man Gan left, he said that and entrusted Qin Yu. Promptly, he then took a large step and walked towards the Blue Clouds Road.

That was because, that was Man Gan's turn to enter the Blue Clouds Road.

"Zong Jue, Ao Feng, I will make a move first, haha," Man Gan did not seem to be worried, and just like that, he stepped into the Blue Clouds Road.

Merely a moment after he had entered the Blue Clouds Road.

"Brother Ao Feng, Brother Man Gan has already arrived. I am also about to set off," Zong Jue said and smiled. Promptly, he nodded as a gesture to Qin Yu, who was not far away. After that, he also directly stepped into the Blue Clouds Road.

When Qin Yu saw how relaxed the six great leaders were, he was secretly overcome with emotion.

Reverend Ming Shan and the others, one by one, they had entered and died.

With so many of them dead, only a single Yu Liang had fortunately succeeded.

Meanwhile, what about the six great leaders huh? With the exclusion of the unfortunate Hua Yan, because he had received Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's 'special care', the difficulty of him passing through had been extremely hard. However, he still passed through in the end.

In the meantime, the others instead had been very relaxed. It was as if every single person had passed through the Blue Clouds Road within the time needed to drink a cup of tea.

Merely after a moment — "Little Brother Qin Yu, I am also about to set off. When I have arrived at the other side, I will send a transmission message to tell you," Ao Feng called out to Qin Yu. It was evident that Zong Jue had already successfully arrived at the Nine Heavens. With regard to the speed of passing through the Blue Clouds Road, it seemed as if Zong Jue was the fastest person.

With a faint smile, Qin Yu saw Ao Feng off with his gaze, as Ao Feng stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road. After that, Qin Yu then let out a long breath.

"Ah~~~"

Qin Yu let out a long breath, and the smile on his face became brilliant. "That was still really a torture to people. When every single person had stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road, I was earlier worried that they will take notice of the white jade sculpture, worried that someone will carefully inspect that white jade sculpture. Luckily... everybody's focus was on the Nine Heavens."

Qin Yu walked towards the white jade sculpture in a relaxed manner and stood at its side. After that, he reached inside the long sleeve and removed the ring from the right hand that was within the sleeve.

"It won't have that whatever secret technique right?"

Qin Yu's heart suddenly thumped. Immediately, he gave a self-deprecating smile. "I was too sensitive. Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had earlier said that, with the exception treasures in the Scattered Treasures Cliff having the secret technique applied on them at the beginning, all the other treasures do not have it. Moreover, it was hidden this secretly, having that secret technique applied on it will be going too far."

Qin Yu promptly dripped a few drops of blood onto that white jade ring.

The white jade ring directly absorbed those drops of blood, and Qin Yu wore that ring on his hand. However, at the very moment that he wore that ring — the original Ring of the Black Flame Lord actually appeared by itself and emanated rays of black coloured light, while that white coloured ring similarly emanated rays of white coloured light. Both completely opposing lights actually began to twine together.

"What kind of plaything is this?" Qin Yu's heart momentarily thumped. "I have already performed the Blood Contracts on both of these rings. Having this weird change happening should not have a great harm on me. It is only... the Gravity Field and Domain of Heavenly Flames had better not be damaged."

Qin Yu was still extremely fond of the two great area abilities of the Ring of the Black Flame Lord.

After close to the time needed for ten breaths, rays of both coloured lights had completely merged together. At the same time, a single ring was worn on Qin Yu's finger. That ring had the appearance of 'black and white' encircling together, similar to the mark of 'Tai-Chi'.

At the same time, the figure of a person actually appeared within Qin Yu's mental consciousness.

It was a vague and aloof figure.

That figure very much resembled the white jade sculpture. It was just that no matter how careful Qin Yu observed, he was also unable to clearly see the appearance of that human silhouette.

"Lucky kid, to be able to obtain the Ring of the Black Flame Lord from the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, you are already fortunate enough. To be able to obtain the Ring of the White Profound Lord from within Ni Yang's Realm is also an extremely rare occurrence. You have already obtained both rings, and even I am envious of your luck."

That indifferent voice contained the hint of a sense of loss.

Qin Yu secretly understood. That should be Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.

"Ring of the Black Flame Lord and Ring of the White Profound Lord, were both respectively refined by the Black Flame Lord and the White Profound Lord, and those were their gifts to me. Having the both of them combined would then form the Finest Grade Immortal Equipment — Ring of Mystical Flames! The Ring of the Black Flame Lord possessed 'Domain of Heavenly Flames' as well as 'Gravity Field', while the Ring of the White Profound Lord possessed 'Domain of Jade-Green Smoke' as well as 'Gravity Field'. With the both combined, there will then be three area abilities, 'Domain of Heavenly Flames', 'Domain of Jade-Green Smoke' as well as 'Double Gravity Field'.

Immortal Emperor Ni Yang explained.

"Ring of Mystical Flames. When the Domain of Heavenly Flames and Domain of Jade-Green Smoke are used simultaneously, the resulting power will be extremely great. Meanwhile, the Double Gravity Field, is equivalent to the Gravity Field that you can produce, with its power doubled. Of course, these are all secondary."

Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's words made Qin Yu's heart thumped.

If those powers of the Ring of Mystical Flames were secondary, then what was the most important use for it huh?

"Lucky kid, if you are the Emissary from the Immortal, Devil, or Demon Realm, I definitely think that you should know the meaning behind the Ring of Mystical Flames. If you are a person from the Mortal Realm, I estimate that you still do not know. Ring of Mystical Flames... I can only tell you, that if you have not attained the domain level of Mystic Immortal, it is best not to let others know that you possess the Ring of Mystical Flames."

Qin Yu had some understanding.

That Ring of Mystical Flames seemed to be an extremely exceptional piece of treasure. Qin Yu still understood the saying 'the common man's only crime is to carry a piece of jade'.

[Rylain: '怀璧之罪' translates to 'the common man's only crime is to carry a piece of jade'. The equivalent phrase to that idiom is 'the precious stone lands its innocent possessor in jail', which means that 'A person will get into trouble simply for possessing something precious due to other people's greed'.]

"Ah, your luck is really good. If... if I have even one percent of your luck, I will also not have fallen into such a state today. Destiny makes fools out of people, ah, destiny makes fools out of people..." That voice seemed to have some sense of loss, and the human silhouette instantly disappeared from within his mental consciousness.

"Luck, again with luck. How is the luck of this Immortal Emperor Ni Yang bad?" Qin Yu was secretly puzzled.

"Mmm?"

Qin Yu turned over a hand and retrieved a Transmission Talisman. "Qin Yu, I have already arrived at the Nine Heavens. You can set off already," Ao Feng's transmission message had already arrived.

Book 11 Chapter 52: Guardian

"Blue Clouds Road? There is no rush."

Qin Yu was instead not in a rush to step onto the Blue Clouds Road. There were many layers of danger within Ni Yang's Realm, which was why, no matter what, he would at the very least need to be clear on the strengths of his weapons. Meanwhile, with regard to that Ring of Mystical Flames, he would naturally need to understand it.

"Domain of Heavenly Flames, Domain of Jade-Green Smoke, Double Gravity Field... let me see their effects."

Firstly, Qin Yu mentally activated and summoned the 'Domain of Heavenly Flames'. Heavenly Flames immediately began to permeate in Qin Yu's surroundings, and the range of the Heavenly Flames could still be considered to be quite large. With Qin Yu as the central focal point, everything within the range of close to fifty meters was completely filled with Heavenly Flames.

"Compared to the original Ring of the Black Flame Lord, there isn't a large change in its strength," Qin Yu made a judgement in his mind. Promptly, Qin Yu recovered that Domain of Heavenly Flames, and at the same time once again summoned the 'Domain of Jade-Green Smoke'.

For Flames, there were Heavenly Flames, and Blue Mystical Heavenly Flames. Meanwhile, for those Chilling Fog, they were also separated into Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog, as well as Weeping Gold Chilling Fog.

The strength of the Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog and the Heavenly Flames were comparable to each other. It was just that while one was of extreme heat, the other was of extreme cold.

Qin Yu was immediately surrounded by a layer of jade-green fog, and the width of the area was not that much different compared to the Domain of Heavenly Flames.

"I remember that Immortal Emperor Ni Yang once said, that when these Domain of Heavenly Flames and Domain of Jade-Green Smoke are to be used together, the resulting strength will be extremely remarkable," Qin Yu contemplated for a brief moment, and his mind understood the reason within a short period of time.

Extreme heat and extreme cold, the instantaneous change resulting from both extremes would even crack apart common Low Grade Immortal Swords instantly. When extreme heat and extreme cold alternated in an extremely fast speed, the strength of the resulting attack would definitely be stronger than solely just the Domain of Heavenly Flames or Domain of Jade-Green Smoke.

Qin Yu closed his eyes.

Within his mind, several kinds of methods to use the Domain of Heavenly Flames and Domain of Jade-Green Smoke appeared.

Almost instantly, the area surrounding Qin Yu's body was permeated by endless Heavenly Flames, but within the blink of an eye, the Heavenly Flames completely disappeared, and a vast Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog shrouded over its original region. The extreme cold and extreme heat caused a severe tremor in the air.

After a moment...

The vast Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog and endless purple coloured Heavenly Flames actually appeared at the same time, and overlapped each other. However, a careful look would reveal that there were extremely small gaps between every layer of Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog and purple coloured Heavenly Flames.

It was obvious that the Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog and purple coloured Heavenly Flames should not come into contact with each other. If they were to come into contact with each other, it was estimated that they would be attacking each other, and thus becoming a waste of energy.

"My ability to control is still insufficient. Earlier, the Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog and Heavenly Flames had already came into contact more than ten times," Qin Yu opened his eyes. It was obvious that he was not very satisfied with his ability to control earlier. However, Qin Yu was slightly more satisfied in the manner of using the Jade-Green Smoke Chilling Fog and purple coloured Heavenly Flames to attack.

"I can be considered familiar with both the Domain of Jade-Green Smoke and Domain of Heavenly Flames now. Regarding this Double Gravity Field, its strength should be increased by another fold right?" Qin Yu mentally controlled the Ring of Mystical Flames, and the Double Gravity Field immediately enshrouded around him. It was just that, as the controller of the Double Gravity Field, Qin Yu was absolutely unaffected by the Double Gravity Field.

However, Qin Yu could sense that peculiar energy of the Double Gravity Field. He sensed that... the peculiar Double Gravity Field's energy was definitely a lot stronger than in the past.

"I am able to understand the Domain of Heavenly Flames and the Domain of Jade-Green Smoke, but I do not know how is this Double Gravity Field created. This Array is truly mysterious," As the master, Qin Yu could barely feel the energy of the Double Gravity Field.

However, that kind of energy was simple too peculiar.

Controlling gravity? That was indeed extremely special.

"Hu, everything is ready and prepared. I will attempt this Blue Clouds Road, and see just how extraordinary this Blue Clouds Road is," Qin Yu took in a deep breath, and then stepped onto the Blue Clouds Road with a smile.

The extensive Blue Clouds Road led directly to the Nine Heavens. Enveloped under the endless blue clouds, Qin Yu's figure disappeared within the Blue Clouds Road.

...

The Blue Clouds Road actually seemed like a jade bridge made from cyan jade. While walking along that bridge, Qin Yu clearly felt an extremely strong pressure enveloping over his body, and it was obvious that his speed had been restricted.

"The pressure is not exactly very great. My speed is currently only about half of what it used to be," Qin Yu made a judgement in his mind within a short period of time.

Qin Yu's figure breezed towards the direction of the Nine Heavens, elegantly advancing unceasingly.

"Kid, stop."

A deep and vigorous voice rang out, and Qin Yu's entire person momentarily jumped in shock, "There is actually someone?"

A burly large man appeared before Qin Yu, and his face carried a hint of disdain. That man silently thought to himself, "I never thought that even a small character who had just reached the Dacheng stage would actually also be able to enter Ni Yang's Realm, making me suppress my martial powers to the Dacheng stage to fight with you. It really is unpleasant. If I wasn't limited to the oath made towards Ni Yang, I still really do not wish to make a move. To fight with a little fellow that has not even reach the domain level of Heavenly Immortal, ah, it will really be a loss of face if my older Brothers are to know of it."

When Qin Yu saw that large person standing before him, his body's figure momentarily swayed in an attempt to bypass the person. However, the figure of that large person also shifted and continued to be an obstacle before Qin Yu's body...

"Who are you? Why do you obstruct me?" Qin Yu inquired.

At the same time, Qin Yu also carefully inspected that large person before his eyes.

The eyebrows of that burly large person were thick and black, and his eyes were also sparkling with vigour. The domineering presence naturally emanated by that body even made Qin Yu secretly quiver in fear. "This fellow's capabilities are definitely a lot stronger compared to Man Gan!"

The mere aura emanated by that person made Qin Yu's mind quiver in fear, so how could Qin Yu not feel surprised?

It even made Qin Yu think that he might not definitely win, even if he were to use the Sword Immortal Puppet.

The burly large man smiled indifferently and said, "You definitely do not need to care who am I. At the very least, for now, you still do not have the qualifications to know. You only need to remember... for you to think of passing through this Blue Clouds Road, you need to defeat me. Of course... even if you cannot defeat me, you only need to pass through the Blue Clouds Road for me to stop accordingly."

Qin Yu nodded. He promptly gave an indifferent smile and said, "This humble person understands, that if Senior is to make a move, then it is estimated that there won't even be any hope."

For the moment, Qin Yu still did not want to take out the Sword Immortal Puppet.

"Do not worry, kid. My martial powers will only be suppressed to the Dacheng stage. Although my martial powers will be suppressed to the Dacheng stage, my experience as well as techniques, amongst others, are simply not what you can imagine," said the burly large man confidently.

Qin Yu pondered for a brief moment, and then inquired, "Those few people who had earlier successfully passed through the Blue Clouds Road, from what I can see, they should not be on par with Senior right? Unless, Senior's experience and techniques are not on par with them?"

When the burly large person heard that, he frowned.

"The capabilities of those few people could be considered not bad, but how could they possibly be my match? It was just that, against those few fellows, when my martial powers had been suppressed to the same level as theirs, it became more or less the domain level of a First Tier Demon King. Given the capabilities of a First Tier Demon King, there was definitely quite a bit of difficulty to even think of breaking apart their Finest Grade Demon Equipment Battle Armor," The burly large man said helplessly.

Qin Yu then understood.

So Du Zhong Ju, Fang Tian and the others, that group of people had relied on the defense of their Finest Grade Immortal Equipment (Demon Equipment) Battle Armors to clear the trial.

"When those few fellows saw me, they all used sarcastic words to verbally abuse me, knowing that I would suppress my martial powers down to their domain levels, while every single one of them actually relied on their battle armor to swiftly escape for their lives. No matter how I tried to obstruct them, they still managed to get away." The large burly man was a little furious, "If I was not restricted by an oath, I would have long smashed the battle armor on their bodies into pieces with a single punch. Why would I still tolerate them being this arrogant!"

Qin Yu was secretly aghast.

Smashing a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor into pieces with a single punch? What kind of domain level was that?

Of course, that also needed to depend on who was wearing the Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor. When Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and the others wore their Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor, if they were to be pierced by Immortal Elemental Energy (Devil Elemental Energy), the strength of their defense would obviously not be on par with an expert at the domain level of Mystic Immortal (Devil Emperor) wearing a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor.

"All right, we have wasted time. I will now suppress my martial powers to the Dacheng stage. However, let me tell you... it can't be helped that there are no methods to weaken my defense, since my skin is naturally thick. It can't be helped..." The burly large man presented a helpless expression.

Qin Yu secretly gave a bitter smile.

For someone who dared to say that his single punch would smash a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor into pieces, a person only needed to think in order to make a guess as to how strong his defense was.

Qin Yu estimated that his Finest Grade Immortal Sword would not be able to harm the opponent.

"Be prepared, I am about to make my move." The burly large man momentarily grinned, then promptly sent a very simple punch smashing towards Qin Yu.

That punch smashed towards Qin Yu in a straight line. However, not knowing why, Qin Yu felt that the entire space surrounding him seemed to have been locked within a short moment, and it was extremely hard for him to even think of moving. It seemed absolutely impossible to dodge or avoid that 'simple' punch.

Although his capabilities had been suppressed to the Dacheng stage, with regard to his experience in techniques, and understanding of insights towards the natural laws, the burly large man instead exceeded Qin Yu by far.

The burly large man secretly gave a sigh. After all, his opponent was too weak.

However, the burly large man only felt a sudden and unexpected increase in gravity being applied on the various parts of his entire body, and the delicate balance formed earlier was thus broken. Qin Yu's figure momentarily dodged, and therefore avoided that punch.

"No matter how wonderful your techniques are, given the increase in precision and ingenuity of such techniques, a slight mistake will result in an extremely large difference in power. Under the sudden appearance of Gravity Field, how can you maintain the precision and ingenuity of that technique?"

Qin Yu secretly felt relaxed.

A simple Double Gravity Field had thus easily broken that technique.

"Haha, you are indeed someone who is capable of entering Ni Yang's Realm. Ah, I also cannot look down on you even though you are a Dacheng stage little dot. Controlling gravity. Brat, you must have obtained the Ring of Mystical Flames right?" The burly large man said and smiled.

Qin Yu was momentarily startled.

Ring of Mystical Flames?

The burly large man before him had actually revealed his secret almost instantly.

However, Qin Yu gradually relaxed from his earlier hesitation after a short while. Since that burly large man had became a guardian of Ni Yang's Realm, he must definitely have some relation to Immortal Emperor Ni Yang. It would not be exactly strange for him to know about the Ring of Mystical Flames.

"The Ring of Mystical Flames. When I had initially wanted to borrow and play with it from Ni Yang, he refused. Now that he's dead, he had instead scattered such treasures away," grumbled the burly large man to himself. "All right, let's continue to battle. As long as you have not stepped out of the Blue Clouds Road, the battle will not end."

As long as he did not step out of the Blue Clouds Road, the battle would not end.

When Qin Yu heard that sentence, he immediately began to advance at an extremely fast speed.

"Senior, please remember, your martial powers have to remain suppressed at the Dacheng stage!" As he was escaping, Qin Yu still gave out a loud shout.

The burly large man's facial expression became bitter, and he could only continue to pursue, while his body flashed at intervals to catch up.

Originally, given his capabilities, a single movement from his feet would enable him to catch up to Qin Yu. However, as he was restricted to only using the capabilities of the Dacheng stage, he speed was also naturally restricted. Even if the burly large man's body techniques were more precise and ingenious, and even when he was able to catch up to Qin Yu, the moment he came near Qin Yu...

The Double Gravity Field would also greatly reduce the burly large man's speed.

"Escaping just like this is still really easy," Qin Yu secretly felt relaxed. At that moment, the Double Gravity Field had already reached a shocking stage. Once that burly large man stepped into that area, his body would feel as though it was being pressed down by a mountain.

If the burly large man had used all of his capabilities, that bit of gravity would definitely not count as much. However, he had to keep his oath, and could only use martial powers of a similar domain level. For a Dacheng stage's martial powers to be able to resist against such gravitational force, and also chase up to Qin Yu, that would be dreaming.

After all, Qin Yu was an expert at speed.

Meanwhile, at that moment, Qin Yu had a bit of an understanding regarding the trial of the Blue Clouds Road.

Every single person that entered the Blue Clouds Road would face against that burly large man as an enemy. That burly large man would need to restrict his martial powers to the extent of being comparable to the person attempting the trial. After that, both would engage in a large battle. Unless the person attempting the trial passes through the Blue Clouds Road, the battle would never end.

Given the burly large man's experience and techniques, even if their martial powers were comparable, Reverend Ming Shan, and even the Dragon Clan's Elder Yan Shan, as well as Kong Cao and the others, they had all died.

Later on, that Yu Liang, there was an eight or nine out of ten chance that he had transformed into the Heavenly Mouse, and relied on his speed as well as agility to escape. Moreover, as a High Class Divine Beast, the battle powers brought forth by the Heavenly Mouse was also extremely strong.

As for the six great experts that came later, they all had Finest Grade Immortal Equipment Battle Armor to protect their bodies. Added to the fact that they were originally elite characters, it would not be a problem for them to successfully surmount the trial.

"To even think of simply passing through like that, don't you think that I would lose too much face?" There was a momentary flash of light on the burly large man's fist, and a gold coloured glove actually appeared over his fist. "Although I had said that my capabilities would be suppressed to the Dacheng stage, weapons were instead not under restriction."

While that burly large man was talking to himself, he promptly threw three slow, consecutive punches towards the front.

Although they might seem slow, in actual fact, within the blink of an eye, three visible golden coloured silhouettes of fists enveloped around Qin Yu's entire body. Even when those three golden coloured silhouettes of fists had not even touched Qin Yu's body, Qin Yu could already feel their profound pressure.

"This wild brute, why is he trying so hard," Qin Yu was secretly filled with grievance.

At the same time, Qin Yu gritted his teeth. He definitely no longer cared about whatever silhouettes of fists, and charged towards the end of the Blue Clouds Road at an even faster speed.

"Suicide?" The burly large man was slightly surprised for a moment.

He naturally knew the strength of that technique. Moreover, he also knew that the opponent was an expert of the Dacheng stage. From a Dacheng stage expert's point of view, the physical body was still extremely important. Once the physical body had been damaged beyond recovery, it was estimated that he could only continue practising as a Loose Practitioner.

Qin Yu's body was seen to continuously flash as he moved, and at the same time, three golden coloured silhouettes of fists consecutively pounded on Qin Yu's body.

"What a tough physical body. For a Dacheng stage body to actually be this tough, this is like seeing a ghost! What kind of cultivation technique is this?" The burly large man finally experienced how indomitable was Qin Yu's body. Through the use of his own weapons, the three golden coloured silhouettes of fists that he had sent only injured a part of the physical body, and he could guess how indomitable Qin Yu's body was.

[Rylain: '见鬼了' translates to 'seeing a ghost', which is used to describe something as 'preposterous'.]

However, the scene that came after that made the burly large man stupefied.

Qin Yu's wounds caused by the pounding punches actually completely recovered within the blink of an eye.

"I thank Senior for being merciful," Qin Yu's voice echoed over. Meanwhile, he had already, directly charged out of the Blue Clouds Road.

To rely on his own recovery powers to shock others, as well as actually using his own body to easily withstand against the attacks of three fist silhouettes, although those martial powers were extremely powerful, the burly large man was under restriction and had only used Dacheng stage capabilities, so his attacking strength was limited. Still, Qin Yu dared to forcibly withstand against them.

"Merciful?" The expression on the burly large man's face became stiff, and he then promptly smiled. "This kid, to be able to obtain the Ring of the Black Flame Lord and Ring of the White Profound Lord, his luck is really not bad. Initially, Ni Yang had still wanted me to be merciful towards the person who had obtained the Ring of Mystical Flames should I come across him. However, ah, I had not been merciful this time."

The burly large man let out a long sigh. "Mmm... There is no one else over at the Blue Clouds Road, and my task is also completed! How many years has it been... It is also time for those Brothers of ours to be released."

The figure of that burly large man momentarily moved, and he actually disappeared in the middle of the air.

Teleportation? Wasn't it impossible to Teleport within Ni Yang's Realm huh? It was just that no one saw that scene, so naturally, there would also not be such a question.

Book 11 Chapter 53: The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart

After Ao Feng had breathtakingly passed through the Blue Clouds Road, he sent Qin Yu a transmission message, and then directly went over to gather with the other five people. During the time when the six great leaders had initially made an oath, they had only said that they would set off after the six of them had gathered. That was also the reason why they did not wait for Qin Yu.

That party of people consisted of the Devil Ream's Emissary Du Zhong Jun, the Immortal Realm's Emissary Hua Yan, the Dragon Clan's Emissary Ao Feng, Demon Realm's Emissary Man Gan, as well as Fang Tian, Zong Jue and Yu Liang.

After those seven people had gathered, they then directly began to set off.

"The Nine Heavens, ah, how high." When Yu Liang saw the beautiful scenery before him, he unintentionally gave a sigh.

The Nine Heavens was still the core of Ni Yang's Realm, and it was a nine-storey palace that was suspending in the middle of the sky. There were endless misty clouds surrounding that elegant palace, as well as ponds, artificial mountains, grass and flowers, amongst others. It definitely could be considered as a beautiful and mysterious realm worthy of a superior immortal's home.

After exiting from the Blue Clouds Road, they advanced ahead and stepped onto a broad, gold coloured pathway.

There were various beautiful scenery at both sides of the broad, gold coloured pathway, but the seven people who were walking together instead did not give any thought to those beautiful scenery. It was as if all of them were unintentionally quickening their pace while walking towards that nine-storey palace. However, as if drawn back by the existence of the other people, none of them dared to be the first to charge ahead.

"Brother Ao Feng, there is no need to rush."

Noticing that Ao Feng's pace seemed as if it wanted to increase, Man Gan voiced out. On hearing Man Gan's voice, Ao Feng once again suppressed his speed.

"Brother Man Gan also do not need to hurry. If you want to obtain the treasure, you will also need to wait for everyone to arrive and compete together," Ao Feng also voiced out.

It was very obvious... that Man Gan and Ao Feng were trading blows against each other.

Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others were glad to see that scene. The capabilities of Man Gan and the side of the Dragon Clan were the strongest. If they began to compete amongst themselves, it would instead be beneficial to Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun, Zong Jue and the others. However, they did not exactly know that the reason why Ao Feng and Man Gan were trading blows in that manner, was instead due to a scroll.

Amongst the seven people who were present, only Ao Feng and Man Gan had guessed that within the Nine Heavens, with the exception of that piece of treasure which the various influential figures of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms had yearned for, there was also a piece of treasure that was comparable to it.

Gradually, the distance between the party of seven people and the nine-storey palace 'Nine Heavens' had been reduced to several hundred meters.

Just like a flash of lightning.

Man Gan and Ao Feng charged towards the Nine Heavens at a blazing speed, nearly one before the other, with absolute disregard for everything else.

"What are the both of them doing?" Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others were startled.

From their point of view, it would definitely not be that easy to obtain the piece of treasure that the various influential figures of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms desired. At least, there were still trials obstructing them to it. That was why, they were not exactly in a hurry. However, why would Man Gan and Ao Feng behave like such huh?

Before their eyes, two streaks of human silhouettes passed through the great doors of the great hall belonging to the Nine Heavens. Suddenly —

Hong!*

As if colliding into an invisible wall, there was a momentary invisible fluctuation at the location of the great doors of the great hall belonging to the 'Nine Heavens'. Severely shocked, both Man Gan and Ao Feng fell and landed to one side, while at the same time, fresh blood splattered out.

Serious injuries!

Man Gan and Ao Feng swiftly got up, and the both of them stared at the exact center of the hall, their eyes as crazed as wild wolves driven by extreme hunger. That was because, at that very moment, in the first storey of the Nine Heavens, a golden coloured reel was hovering above the great hall. That golden coloured scroll was suspended in the middle of the air, and it was radiating rays of golden light.

"Brother Man Gan, Brother Ao Feng, why are the both of you so desperate? See, each of your bodies are now covered in fresh blood," Hua Yan said in a concerned tone.

Meanwhile, at one side, Du Zhong Jun suddenly stared at an area beside a door to the great hall. Immediately, as if in a frenzy, Du Zhong Jun also charged towards the great hall. Following a loud sound, that Du Zhong Jun also fell back, the edges of his mouth spilling forth threads of blood.

Hua Yan was startled.

Unless, Du Zhong Jun did not see than both Man Gan and Ao Feng had suffered huge losses? Yet, he still dared to be that reckless?

"Ao Feng, what is the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?" Fang Tian inquired Ao Feng.

"Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?" Ao Feng was momentarily distracted. "How do you know about the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?"

Fang Tian instead pointed to an area beside a door to the great hall with his hand. A stone tablet stood erected there, and there were a few lines of characters on that stone tablet. Meanwhile, Hua Yan also unintentionally looked over at that stone tablet.

"For successfully surmounting the Blue Clouds Road, all of you can also be considered to possess solid foundations, and can be considered as elites amongst experts of the same class. For those who have successfully surmounted the Blue Clouds Road, I should naturally also bestow some rewards. A treasure that I, Ni Yang, had obtained during those years when I roamed the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms — The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart shall be the reward for this trial."

When he saw that statement, Hua Yan felt that his throat had dried up, and he could not help swallowing a few times.

At the same time... Hua Yan also discovered the golden coloured scroll that was suspending in the middle of the great hall on the first storey of the 'Nine Heavens', and those radiated rays of golden light even made Hua Yan's heart tremble.

"It is indeed the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart is actually... by the Heavens," Hua Yan's entire person began to tremble slightly. Promptly, without giving a care to anything else, Hua Yan's right hand also grabbed the sword hilt behind his back.

With a low shout.

Unsheathed the sword, thrust the sword!

A ray of golden coloured Sword Energy completely enveloped Hua Yan. At that very moment, Hua Yan's entire person was just like a huge, golden coloured sword, and the tip of that huge golden coloured sword was that Immortal Sword which Hua Yan was wielding. Then, the huge golden coloured sword savagely thrust towards the great doors of the great hall belonging to the Nine Heavens. Piercing through the air and possessing a frightening penetration power, that huge golden coloured sword pierced on the great doors of the great hall.

Peng!* The huge, golden coloured sword collapsed.

Hua Yan's entire person also seemed as though he had been paralysed by lightning as he flew through the air. After being tossed to one side, he coughed out fresh blood all over the ground.

Another person had been seriously injured!

"Didn't he see that Man Gan and the others had been injured earlier huh, for him to still seek and suffer punishment," Zong Jue secretly snickered.

However, Zong Jue did not exactly know the meaning behind the 'Ten Thousand Beasts Chart'.

No matter what, for the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, even if Man Gan and the others clearly knew that those doors were weird, all of them would refuse to surrender if they had not tried it for themselves. For the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, if they were to be even more grievously wounded, that would also be worth it.

At that moment, the four great Emissaries had all suffered serious injuries.

"Haha... What a Man Gan, what an Ao Feng," Hua Yan gave a cold laughter while looking at the two people. "Both of you must have earlier guessed that the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart would be here. No wonder the both of you had been that weird throughout the journey, and had earlier even charged towards the great hall."

Both Man Gan and Ao Feng gave a cold laugh.

"If you do not have a brain yourself, who can you blame?" Ao Feng replied in an ironic manner.

Du Zhong Jun also interrupted, "Pity, ah, pity. This Ten Thousand Beasts Chart is so precious, but it is also not something that can be obtained just by thinking about it. It's a pity that all of you have wasted your efforts. It is still very hard to say as to whose hands this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart will fall into at the end."

For the four great Emissaries, each had their own final hidden measures. However... Hua Yan's hidden measure had already been used during the time when he was passing through the Blue Clouds Road.

That was because, before Immortal Emperor Ni Yang died, he had told the burly large man that should he meet the Immortal Realm's Emissary, the difficulty was to be greatly increased. That was why, the martial powers used by that burly large man had also been raised by a lot. That forced Hua Yan to use his hidden measure in order to preserve his own life. However... Hua Yan still possessed the 'Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talismans' and other ultimate techniques.

"As long as I obtain the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, not only will my capabilities be greatly increased, moreover... I would also have more of a chance at seizing the final treasure," Hua Yan's heart was completely filled with passion.

Ah, the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart!

If it were in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, a mere Ten Thousand Beasts Chart would definitely initiate a horrifying battle of contention.

"What kind of treasure is the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?"

Fang Tian and the others were puzzled. At that moment, Zong Jue, Fang Tian, as well as Yu Liang, instead did not know what kind of treasure was that 'Ten Thousand Beasts Chart', which had actually caused the four great Emissaries to become that crazed.

"Ao Feng, what is this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?" Fang Tian walked over and stood beside Ao Feng, then inquired him.

Fang Tian was, after all, the Super Divine Beast Five-Clawed Gold Dragon. Under Fang Tian's inquiry, that Ao Feng also did not dare to conceal anything. Even more so... by solely relying on himself, it was very difficult to even think of seizing that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart in the presence of so many experts.

"Fang Tian, this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart is a piece of Low Grade Divine Equipment!" Ao Feng's first sentence made Fang Tian and the others momentarily jump in shock.

Divine Equipment?

No matter how lousy the Divine Equipment, it was still a lot more powerful than a Finest Grade Immortal Equipment.

Immediately, Fang Tian, Zong Jue, Yu Liang and the others' breathing became ragged.

"In the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, Immortal Equipment could still be crafted. However, Divine Equipment... To date, no one in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms is able to craft them. In the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, the number of Divine Equipment are shockingly few." Ao Feng continued, "Although this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart is only a Low Grade Divine Equipment, it is instead more precious than common Middle Grade Divine Equipment."

"Divine Equipment are similar to Immortal Equipment, and are also separated into offensive types, defensive types, spatial storage types, as well as several special ones. The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart might only be a Low Grade Divine Equipment, but it belongs to one of those extremely special kinds of Divine Equipment. Even in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, it is also a treasure that belongs to the highest tier, such that even Yu Huang and the other experts would also be moved by it," Ao Feng said with absolute certainty.

At that moment, Fang Tian and the others completely understood how precious that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart was.

The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart was not simply an offensive or defensive Divine Equipment; it belonged to a special kind, and was moreover extremely hard to refine. However, should it be successfully refined, its powers were also extremely amazing.

"What kind of effects does this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart have?" Fang Tian continued to inquire.

Ao Feng smiled and said, "What kind of effects? Haha... I can tell you this, that if I am to obtain the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, even if all the other people present are to cooperate against me, they will all not be my match. Even if they are to use their hidden measures!"

"That powerful?" Fang Tian was shocked.

"Humph, even if an Eighth or Ninth Tier Golden Immortal is to come, I will also dare to face him in a battle as long as I have this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, and might also be able to kill him off. So, do you think it's powerful?" Ao Feng gave in indifferent smile and said, "The weaker the person, the greater the benefits bestowed by this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart."

Fang Tian, Zong Jue and Yu Liang were completely moved.

Ao Feng also did not mind.

The other three Emissaries definitely knew the contents of what he had said. Meanwhile, with regard to competing for that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, Zong Jue and Yu Liang definitely did not pose much of a threat.

Although Yu Liang's capabilities were not bad, from the viewpoint of an Emissary possessing a hidden measure, there was still quite a significant difference in power.

Man Gan and the other six people stood outside of the doors that led to the palace hall, frowning.

"What is going on? We have been here for quite some time, and that invisible Restrictive Spell is still active... If this continues on, when will we be able to enter this Nine Heavens Great Hall?" Du Zhong Jun anxiously said in anger.

The other people were also quite anxious.

"Why didn't Immortal Emperor Ni Yang give some hints? By having us stand outside of the palace doors now, we are able to see but unable to obtain that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart!" Man Gan also felt quite helpless.

However...

The invisible Restrictive Spell at the palace doors continued to remain, and the seven of them were absolutely unable to enter the great hall.

Smashing down the walls of the great hall?

That would be dreaming. The body of that nine-storey palace was made from an extremely extraordinary material. Moreover, it had also been refined by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang. Added to that were the various Restrictive Spells applied on them, whereby a person would become injured each time he or she made an attack.

"Huh, everyone look!" After a while, Yu Liang, who stood nearest to the edge, pointed at the stone tablet, "There are also words behind the stone tablet."

Standing closest to the edge of the palace doors, Yu Liang happened to just see the back of the stone tablet.

As if almost at the same time, everyone rushed to the back of the stone tablet.

"To enter the Nine Heavens, you will have to wait for everyone to experience the trial of the Blue Clouds Road. Either they die, or they successfully pass through. Only when everyone has experienced the test and gather around the area before the great doors, will the palace doors' Restrictive Spell disappear by itself!"

When they saw that sentence behind the stone tablet, everyone understood.

No wonder... everyone had to gather for the palace doors' Restrictive Spell to be removed.

The reason why Immortal Emperor Ni Yang had actually designed it in such a way, was also to create a fair environment for those people who had entered. At the same time... Immortal Emperor Ni Yang also wanted to let those people compete and fight to the death amongst themselves.

"Why hasn't this Qin Yu enter the Blue Clouds Road? No matter if its death, or passing through, ah, he still has to enter the Blue Clouds Road," Du Zhong Jun said in an extremely furious tone.

At that moment, the palace doors' Restrictive Spell was still not undone, so it was obvious that Qin Yu still had not died. Or it could also be said... that he still has not enter the Blue Clouds Road.

"Not good!" Man Gan's facial expression momentarily changed.

Everyone looked at Man Gan.

Man Gan sighed and said, "There is some friendship between Brother Qin Yu and me. I know that his capabilities are weak, and also know that he has achieved the Dacheng stage. Afraid that he might not be able to pass through the Blue Clouds Road, I had advised him... made him remain at the white jade plaza, and continue to wait until the moment of his Ascension, thereby safely Ascending to the Ascendant Realms."

Everyone gave a blank look.

"If Qin Yu, he really continues to slowly wait at the white jade plaza, delaying until the moment of his Ascension, don't tell me that we will also be waiting here bitterly?" Du Zhong Jun's voice contained bitterness.

"Man Gan, hurry and send a transmission message to Qin Yu, make him step onto the Blue Clouds Road with haste," said Hua Yan.

"What do you mean? Are you telling Qin Yu to court his own death huh?" Man Gan's eyes glared, "You also know how powerful that guard is. Unlike us, Qin Yu does not have a set of Finest Grade Battle Armor, and is also not as fast as Yu Liang."

Hua Yan indignantly said, "Humph, what do you mean by that? After that Qin Yu had seen Yan Shan, Ming Shan and the others' death, he definitely would not dare to make an attempt. He will continue to wait in safety, but we will be outside these palace doors, looking at the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart yet unable to enter. Should we undergo such torment huh?"

"No matter what, I will not make him attempt the Blue Clouds Road, and I am willing to wait for a few tens of years," Man Gan actually then sat down cross-legged.

Ao Feng frowned, "Since you are all unwilling to send a transmission message, then I will send him a transmission message."

To be looking at the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, but instead unable to obtain it, if they were to undergo such torment for a few tens of years, that was still really an unbearable crime. Ao Feng directly began sending a transmission message to Qin Yu... moreover, he had consecutively sent three transmission messages.

"What's the matter?" Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others looked at Ao Feng.

Ao Feng shook his head and said, "I do not know what happened, but that Qin Yu did not respond."

"The palace doors' Restrictive Spell is still active, so he definitely has not died. He is not dead, but did not respond to the transmission messages... Unless, he has safely gone behind closed doors to practise?" Hua Yan made a guess.

"That would be bad. If he went behind closed doors, he could take it easy and remain practising behind closed doors until his Ascension. Then what about us huh? We will be bitterly waiting here until his Ascension?" Du Zhong Jun began to feel some anxiety.

At that moment, Du Zhong Jun and the others definitely did not care about Qin Yu's life. It was as if having Qin Yu to die for them was a natural course of action.

They had forgotten... They wanted Qin Yu to attempt the Blue Clouds Road, but must Qin Yu absolutely attempt the Blue Clouds Road huh?

"Who sent me a transmission message? Earlier when I was battling with that burly large man, isn't sending me a transmission message the same as trying to distract me huh?" At that moment, Qin Yu had just stepped out of the Blue Clouds Road. With a single turn of his hand, he retrieved a Transmission Talisman. Within the Transmission Talisman, there were exactly more than ten transmission messages.

There were those from Ao Feng, and also those from Du Zhong Jun, as well as those from Hua Yan...…

Book 11 Chapter 54: Contending For the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart

Qin Yu carefully looked at those transmission messages which numbered slightly more than ten, and he could not refrain from frowning.

"Pressing me to traverse the Blue Clouds Road? What were these Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan thinking?" After Qin Yu gave a slight thought to the matter, he silently began to feel angry, "This lot of them had already experienced the dangers of traversing the Blue Clouds Road. I estimate that, they had thought that my chances of successfully traversing through the Blue Clouds Road were not high. However, even so, they still urged me... doesn't this mean that every single one of them wanted me to die huh?"

Qin Yu secretly became infuriated, "Humph, who do they think they are? Moreover, I don't remember this Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan sharing any friendship with me, to think that they still sent me transmission messages with commanding tones. This Ao Feng, in the past, I had still thought that this person was not bad. It looks like he is also not such a good person."

While looking at those slightly more than ten transmission messages, Qin Yu became even angrier.

He was not exactly associated with Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, Ao Feng and the others, and was also not under their direct command. However, those three people instead continuously sent him transmission messages, ordering him to attempt the Blue Clouds Road. Although their tones got slightly better later on, those transmission messages had already made Qin Yu consider those three people to be his enemies.

After taking two deep breaths, Qin Yu calmed down.

"Something's not right. For them to be this anxious such that they wanted me to traverse the Blue Clouds Road in order to gather with them, there must be a special reason! Otherwise, why would they pay such close attention as to whether I will attempt the Blue Clouds Road?" Qin Yu considered for a brief moment, then directly advanced along the wide, golden coloured pathway. "I do not care what kind of funny intentions all of you are attempting. I initially did not want to start a massacre, but if all of you are to anger me, I also do not mind having Lan Feng make an appearance earlier."

Due to those transmission messages that numbered slightly more than ten, because of those commanding tones used, as a result of the other party disregarding his life... Qin Yu finally became angry.

Outside of the palace doors that led to the 'Nine Heavens' Palace, Ao Feng, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others were obviously quite anxious. Fang Tian also had a helpless expression on his face. Meanwhile, Zong Jue and Man Gan, as well as Yu Liang, were instead sitting down with their legs crossed while they silently waited.

Zong Jue and Man Gan were, after all, good friends of Qin Yu, and they would never pull Qin Yu down into the fire pit. Moreover, since that Yu Liang only listened to Man Gan's orders, he naturally also waited calmly.

"Unless, we really have to wait for a few tens of years? This Qin Yu... if we had killed him earlier, we would not have this kind of trouble," Du Zhong Jun's eyes glinted with flashes of red light. After entering Ni Yang's Realm, they were unable to turn back.

After passing through the Blue Clouds Road, they could forget about returning. Otherwise, Du Zhong Jun and the others would have long returned back to kill off Qin Yu.

As Hua Yan took a look at the 'Ten Thousand Beasts Chart' suspending within the Great Hall, he could all the more feel that the passing of days were akin to the passing of years.

Under normal circumstances, ten years or even a hundred years would definitely not count as anything to them. However, at that moment, the Divine Equipment 'Ten Thousand Beasts Chart' was right before their eyes, so how would it be possible for them to calm their minds? That kind of wait was even more painfully bitter and unbearable.

Man Gan, who was sitting cross-legged, was the first person to open his eyes. He looked towards the direction of the golden coloured pathway from where they had came from.

Man Gan's capabilities was the strongest. Added to the fact that he had been waiting peacefully earlier, that was the reason why he was instead the first person to sense the sound of those light footsteps. Within mere moments, one by one, Ao Feng and the others also looked towards the end of the golden coloured pathway.

Wearing a black coloured robe, the neither rash nor arrogant Qin Yu had the hint of an indifferent smile on his face, and was, at that very moment, walking over from the middle of the golden coloured pathway.

"Qin Yu has arrived!"

When Ao Feng and the other six people saw Qin Yu's figure, the expressions on their faces stiffened. However, as if simultaneously — the seven people all vigorously charged head-first towards the palace doors. According to the information, once all of the people had experienced the test, the Restrictive Spell of those palace doors would disappear.

Peng!*

As if at the same time, seven shocking sounds resounded. Invisible ripples had appeared over those palace doors... and as if they were paralysed, the figures of those seven great experts through the air at the same time after being repulsed by the shock. The steps just outside of the palace doors had been entirely sprayed with fresh blood.

Stupefied, Qin Yu looked at that scene.

"Everyone. All of you... ah, what are all of you doing?" Qin Yu's mind was filled with puzzlement.

"F*ck, what is the matter with the Restrictive Spell of these palace doors? Wasn't it said that the Restrictive Spell of the palace doors would disappear by itself after everyone had experienced the test huh? Why is this piece of shit Restrictive Spell still here?" Du Zhong Jun's anger had reached its peak.

Hua Yan, Ao Feng, Man Gan, Fang Tian, Zong Jue, Yu Liang and the others also looked at the palace doors of the 'Nine Heavens' Palace, the expressions on their faces were completely filled with fury as well as unwillingness.

Qin Yu's mind was full of puzzlement.

However, after sweeping through with his gaze, Qin Yu then noticed that stone tablet which was beside the palace doors. There were a few lines of characters on the stone tablet — "For successfully surmounting the Blue Clouds Road, all of you can also be considered to possess solid foundations, and can be considered as elites amongst experts of the same class. For those who have successfully surmounted the Blue Clouds Road, I should naturally also bestow some rewards. A treasure that I, Ni Yang, had obtained during those years when I roamed the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms — The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart shall be the reward for this trial."

"Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?" Qin Yu's heart thumped. At the same time, he also noticed that scroll which was suspending in the middle of the air, while it gave off flashing rays of golden light from within the Nine Heavens Palace. "Since the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart has a 'Chart' character, there is an eight or nine out of ten chance that it is a plaything which is a kind of scroll filled with drawings. Unless, that is the scroll?"

Qin Yu walked towards Man Gan and inquired, "Brother Man Gan, what exactly is the matter? Is it for the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart huh? Then, what is that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart about?"

Man Gan gave Qin Yu a look, then sighed and said, "Brother Qin Yu, I never thought that you would still really pass through the Blue Clouds Road. Frankly speaking... you really still have quite a large amount of guts. However, let me remind you, that when you arrive at the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms in the future, it is best for you not to do things which you are not confident in." That Man Gan did not answer the question, but instead said and entrusted several other matters to Qin Yu.

"What do you mean?" Qin Yu continued to ask.

"The Blue Clouds Road was extremely dangerous. Since you had dared to attempt it, it can be said that you possessed a lot of guts. However, instead, you had been quite reckless," Man Gan said seriously. "There are countless experts in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms. No matter if it were the areas within the regions, there were many dangerous places, and they all amounted to more than a billion times as compared to this planet of yours. There are many things that you definitely cannot imagine... If you are thinking of being as brash as this time, or shall I say over-courageous, you might be able to preserve your life once, and with good luck, you might still live after a second time. However, what about the third and fourth time huh? You won't always be that lucky right? Something only needs to go wrong once, and you may lose your little life."

"That is why, after your arrival to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, you definitely cannot be too reckless. At the very least, only do things that you have quite an amount of confidence in when you meet with something dangerous, do you understand huh?" Man Gan took the tone of an older brother, and said that to Qin Yu while cautioning him.

Qin Yu secretly felt quite moved.

He understood, that in Man Gan's eyes, he had been reckless.

From Man Gan's point of view, even Reverend Ming Shan, the Dragon Clan's Elder Yan Shan and the other experts had died after attempting the Blue Clouds Road. For Qin Yu to still dare attempt that Blue Clouds Road, wasn't his audacity too astounding to the point of being quite terrifying? Ah, that was definitely being overconfident. That was why, he was worried about the paths that Qin Yu would take in the future.

"Brother Man Gan, you can be at ease. I will not be this brash in the future," Qin Yu did not exactly reveal the fact that he possessed the 'Sword Immortal Puppet'.

"Oh right, Big Brother Man Gan, you still have not answered the question which I had asked earlier. Why did each and every one of you, without caring for your lives, earlier..." Qin Yu asked in puzzlement.

It was only then that Man Gan remembered Qin Yu's initial question. He promptly gave a bitter smile, and said, "Ah, you are talking about this. Then, we will have to talk about the 'Ten Thousand Beasts Chart'."

"Is that the golden coloured scroll suspending within the Great Hall?" Qin Yu made a guess.

Man Gan nodded and said, "Correct, that is the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart. The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart was an extremely famous piece of Low Grade Divine Equipment during those years when Immortal Emperor Ni Yang traveled throughout the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms."

"Low Grade Divine Equipment?" Qin Yu's heart thumped.

"Qin Yu, you had better not look down on Low Grade Divine Equipment. You might have seen quite a number of Finest Grade Immortal Equipment within Ni Yang's Realm, but that is because this is the lair of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang. If it were the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, typical Golden Immortals, Demon Kings and Devil Kings mostly only use High Grade Immortal Equipment. As for Finest Grade Immortal Equipment, only extremely powerful Golden Immortals or even several Mystic Immortals would use them."

Qin Yu bore what Man Gan had said into his mind.

He did not understand anything with regard to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms. At that moment, there, Man Gan knew several things that would still be extremely useful for when he would arrive at the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms in the future.

"Even if it were Finest Grade Immortal Equipment (Demon Equipment, Devil Equipment), experts in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms could still refine them. However! No matter how, there were no methods to refine Divine Equipment. Even for Low Grade Divine Equipment, their strength also exceeded Finest Grade Immortal Equipment by far. Amongst Low Grade Divine Equipment, the value of offensive Divine Equipment were lower than defensive Divine Equipment, and defensive Divine Equipment were valued lower when compared to spatial Divine Equipment as well as special types of Divine Equipment."

Man Gan's gaze turned towards the golden coloured scroll that was within the Great Hall. "Meanwhile, this 'Ten Thousand Beasts Chart' belongs to a special type of Low Grade Divine Equipment, and it is extremely precious."

Within his mind, Qin Yu completely understood how precious that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart was.

"How is that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart powerful huh?" Qin Yu inquired.

Just when Qin Yu and Man Gan were having their conversations.

Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, Zong Jue and the others all tried lightly coming into contact with the palace doors. The Restrictive Spell of those palace doors was also strange — As the amount of force used to attack it increased, its retaliation would respectively increase as well. Instead, light contacts did not cause any problems.

All of them continued to lightly touch the palace doors' Restrictive Spell, while they waited to see when it will disappear.

"Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, isn't the prank that you played on others too powerful huh?" Du Zhong Jun also did not have the strength to continue cursing, but what he did have was the strength to send a light punch smashing over. However, that light punch of Du Zhong Jun's instead continued to smash through, and entered into the Great Hall.

Du Zhong Jun was momentarily startled.

When they saw that scene, Hua Yan, Zong Jue, Ao Feng, Fang Tian and the others were also startled. Meanwhile, Man Gan, who was talking to Qin Yu, also had his attention there at that moment. The words that he had been speaking also ceased abruptly–

Hong!*

There was a momentary and violent tremor in the air, and all of the seven great experts charged into the Great Hall with their fastest speed.

Meanwhile, Qin Yu continued to stand outside of the palace doors while appreciating that scene before his eyes.

Hua Yan, Zong Jue and the other five great experts were extremely weird. When they charged in from outside of the palace doors, their speed had been fast to the point that even their shadows could not be seen. However, once they entered the Great Hall, the seven great experts seemed as though they had been pressed down by a mountain, and their speed slowed down by an unknown number of times.

Gravitational Restrictive Spell. There were also not many people capable of using such Restrictive Spells in the Immortal Realm, but Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was an expert at that Gravitational Restrictive Spell. Naturally... that was related to both of his good friends, the Black Flame Lord and White Profound Lord.

"Ah, it's heavy," Du Zhong Jun grimaced in pain and cursed, but he still continued to charge towards the middle of the Great Hall.

Although the speed of those seven great experts was reduced by an unknown number of times, their original speed had been too fast. Even after being reduced by that much, their speed was still like a breeze. Meanwhile, the area of the Great Hall was originally not large, and it only took a few seconds for the seven great experts to close in on the golden coloured scroll suspending in the center.

"Zong Jue's speed is indeed fast, and it looks like he will be the first to obtain that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart," Qin Yu was instead not in a hurry to make a move, and was merely evaluating from outside of the palace doors.

"Get lost."

Hua Yan gave a low roar. At the same time, three pieces of purple coloured sealed talismans appeared in the middle of his hand — Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talismans.

Flashes of electricity could be seen circulating around all three pieces of Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talismans, and they flew towards three people simultaneously — Zong Jue, Man Gan, as well as Du Zhong Jun. Those were the foremost three people. Those three pieces of Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talismans disintegrated when they neared those three people, sending bolts of lightning hacking towards them.

Zong Jue's face was completely filled with fury. However, he also did not dare to let those Hundred Pulverising-Thunder strike at his body as they pleased. A black coloured, slim and narrow, long battle sabre abruptly appeared within his hand. That was the weapon which Uncle Lan had initially left behind for Zong Jue.

Infused with powerful Demon Elemental Energy, the battle sabre directly hacked at those bolts of lightning.

Meanwhile, how did Man Gan handle the Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talisman huh?

Hou~~*

Brilliant flashes of light flickered over the purple coloured battle armor on an extremely furious Man Gan's body. Following the sound of a bull's bellow, the head of that Man Gan's human figure actually began to change, and it transformed into a huge bull's head with a pair of incomparably shocking purple coloured pupils. At the same time, the radiance around Man Gan's body became even more blinding.

"Man Gan is really strong. He had actually used the battle armor to directly withstand against the Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talisman," Qin Yu secretly praised.

That Man Gan's capabilities were originally powerful, so adding to the fact that his capabilities had been increased due to his partial humanoid form, that was why he had dared to the Finest Grade Battle Armor to withstand against the Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talisman. Meanwhile, Man Gan reached out his hand, and was just about to obtain that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart with it.

"Man Gan, don't even think about it!"

A voice rang out, and a fine ray of blood-red coloured light was shot towards Man Gan from within Du Zhong Jun's hand. At the same time, a similar blood-red coloured radiance also encircled around Du Zhong Jun's body.

"Blood Droplet?" Man Gan was forced to first withstand against that Blood Droplet.

The Blood Droplet was a kind of Spiritual Fruit from the Devil Realm. It grew on blood-soaked ground, and contained within it an extremely large amount of the Blood Devil Modao's energy. It could firstly be absorbed for cultivation practise, or secondly, have the energy contained within it detonated through a special method, and used as an offensive weapon.

Meanwhile, at that moment, that Du Zhong Jun had used the Blood Droplet to begin an attack.

...

Qin Yu's eyes were dazzled by what he was looking at.

"For this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, every single one of them had begun to play for real. Ah, for Emissaries that came from the Ascendant Realms, their tricks were indeed plentiful," Qin Yu's eyes gleamed. The various great experts were competing, and all of them did not allow anyone else to seize that Ten Thousand Beasts Chart.

Suddenly — An extremely fierce and powerful aura emanated forth from Fang Tian's body to their location.

A blinding gold coloured light completely enveloped Fang Tian, and the aura on Fang Tian's body was soaring at a terrifying speed. In merely a brief moment, no matter if it was Zong Jue or Man Gan and the others, all of them stopped their battle. Unanimously, everyone was already prepared to join forces against Fang Tian.

"Fang Tian, unless, you dare to go against the order of your Dragon Emperor and not compete for that piece of treasure? For this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, you are going to exhaust the Spirit of the True Dragon?" At one side, Ao Feng instead rebuked Fang Tian.

During the time when Ao Feng had descended to the Mortal Realm from the Demon Realm, he had brought along and given that Spirit of the True Dragon to Fang Tian. Of course, that was the decision of the Demon Realm's Dragon Emperor.

Meanwhile, earlier, Fang Tian had already consumed the Spirit of the True Dragon.

"You do not have to bother with my matters. When I arrive at the Demon Realm's Dragon Clan, I will account for it to the Dragon Emperor." The strength of the presence on Fang Tian's body had simply reached a shocking stage. Fang Tian indifferently swept a look through everyone. "The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart is mine, and people who obstruct me shall die."

Outside of the palace doors, Qin Yu's eyes glinted. "What powerful presence. I estimate that, comparing it to my Ninth Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal Puppet, the difference is also not that great."

"Fang Tian, stop dreaming," the low tone of Man Gan's voice rang out.

The broad machete in Man Gan's hand was seen to actually disappear, and in its place... a huge cyan coloured mace, radiating fine rays of black coloured light, appeared in his hand. The presence on Man Gan's body also soared.

Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun stared. "Each and every one of them are not thinking of competing for that final piece of treasure already? They have begun to risk their lives for the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart?"

Book 11 Chapter 55: Martial Uncle, Why Are You Here?

The beast-like humanoid Man Gan was wielding a cyan coloured mace which radiated faint and fine rays of black coloured light, and the purple coloured battle armor on his body highlighted the curves of his muscles even more. Everyone who was present could feel the explosive characteristic of the energy within Man Gan's body.

Meanwhile, Fang Tian's body was emanating a noble presence, and the strength of that aura even suppressed that of Man Gan's by a head.

"Low Grade Divine Equipment?" Fang Tian stared at the mace in Man Gan's hand.

There was a stream of light within Man Gan's eyes, and in a deep tone, he said, "Divine Equipment 'Heavy Mountain Raiser'."

Fang Tian nodded and said, "It is indeed within my expectations. I estimated that the Demon Realm's Demon Emperor was also not assured of your safety, since you were a Super Divine Beast who was about to descend. Bestowing a piece of Low Grade Divine Equipment was still considered to be normal. It is only... do you think that you are capable of winning against me by solely relying on a Low Grade Divine Equipment?"

Fang Tian was not exactly in a rush to make a move.

That 'Spirit of the True Dragon' was a Spiritual Treasure of the Dragon Clan in the Demon Realm, and it produced the best results when consumed by the Super Divine Beast Five-Clawed Gold Dragon. Once consumed, the Spirit of the True Dragon would then envelope the Yuanying within the person's body.

The energy from the 'Spirit of the True Dragon' could be used as and when the consumer wanted to, and it did not exactly have much of a time constraint. That was why Fang Tian was not in a hurry to make a move.

Man Gan shook his head, then smiled and said, "Correct, by consuming the Spirit of the True Dragon, your capabilities have risen by quite a number of levels. Now, I am afraid that you are comparable to a Fifth Tier Demon King Super Divine Beast right? My capabilities were originally that of a First Tier Demon King Super Divine Beast. Even if I am to add a Low Grade Divine Equipment, with regard to handling people exceeding my domain level, I can also only handle Third Tier Demon King Super Divine Beasts."

They were both Super Divine Beasts.

Man Gan used to be slightly more powerful than Fang Tian in the past, but after Fang Tian had consumed the Spirit of the True Dragon, his capabilities had instead already surpassed Man Gan by far.

"Then why do you still not move aside?" Fang Tian said, and he gave an indifferent smile. Fang Tian truly enjoyed that kind of feeling whereby he had the lives of others under his control.

Man Gan shook his head and said, "Alone, I might not be able to withstand against you. However, there are still quite a number of people present. If we are to cooperate, we are still able to withstand against you. Moreover... your capabilities might have risen to the domain level of a Fifth Tier Demon King Super Divine Beast, but are you able to perfectly apply that large amount energy huh?"

Fang Tian's facial expression slightly changed.

Correct, he used to be only a Twelfth Tribulation Loose Practitioner, and was comparable to a Ninth Tier Heavenly Demon. By having the energy within his body increased by a few tens of times, it was definitely impossible for Fang Tian to control those energy as smoothly and completely as he had wanted.

During that very moment when Fang Tian and Man Gan were exchanging conversations, at one side, Hua Yan instead stealthily... had his speed increased to the limit within an extremely short amount of time.

"After obtaining the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, even if you, Fang Tian, had consumed the Spirit of the True Dragon, I will also not be afraid of you," Hua Yan reached out a hand and made an attempt to grab.

"Hua Yan, you dare!"

Fang Tian gave a fierce and fiery roar, and reached out his right hand. A powerful claw-shaped energy swiftly charged out towards Hua Yan. When Hua Yan saw that terrifying energy, he was scared into wildly retreating back immediately.

Fang Tian was very furious towards Hua Yan's thieving action, and he mercilessly gave Hua Yan a glare.

Hua Yan secretly trembled, and he did not dare to speak further. During the time when he was on the 'Blue Clouds Road', that burly large man had actually displayed horrifying and powerful capabilities. Left without other alternatives, Hua Yan used the 'hidden measure' which was bestowed to him by Yu Huang.

Left without his strongest hidden measure, would Hua Yan still dare to go against Fang Tian?

"The Ten Thousand Beasts Chart is mine," Fang Tian roared out furiously. Just after he had given that furious roar, seemingly like a demonic god, his entire person charged over.

Yours?

You must be dreaming!

Man Gan also gave a fierce and furious roar. Using all of his strength, both of his hands held tightly onto the Low Grade Divine Equipment 'Heavy Mountain Raiser', and the energy that was surging within his body poured into the Divine Equipment 'Heavy Mountain Raiser'. Relying on the ceaseless amount of energy flowing into it, the Divine Equipment 'Heavy Mountain Raiser' was mercilessly sent smashing towards Fang Tian. Slight tremors began to occur in spaces where the mace-like 'Heavy Mountain Raiser' had passed through.

Fortunately, the 'Nine Heavens' Palace contained Restrictive Spells designed by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang. Otherwise, if it was at a location beyond the Restrictive Spells, the space would have been estimated to have cracked apart solely from that one strike.

"Get lost."

Having stronger powers than Man Gan, a thick and heavy gold coloured battle sabre appeared in Fang Tian's right hand. That gold coloured battle sabre contained Fang Tian's monstrous energy at that very moment, and whilst carrying with it an endless greatness, it mercilessly hacked towards 'Heavy Mountain Raiser'.

Confronting toughness with toughness?

When Man Gan saw that scene, a slight hint of blood-red actually appeared on his purple coloured pupils — He liked confronting head-on the most.

Peng!*

The thick and heavy gold coloured battle sabre and the Divine Equipment 'Heavy Mountain Raiser' collided.

One was a Finest Grade Demon Equipment which contained Fang Tian's monstrous energy, while the other was a Low Grade Divine Equipment that contained Man Gan's energy. However, by simply comparing their capabilities, the Fang Tian who had consumed the Spirit of the True Dragon surpassed Man Gan by far.

Even then, the result of that head-on collision between both parties was instead...

Man Gan was sent flying backwards, while Fang Tian also retreated by quite a few steps consecutively.

"Low Grade Divine Equipment are indeed powerful," Fang Tian's secret desire towards obtaining a Divine Equipment increased even more. After he had consumed the Spirit of the True Dragon, his capabilities had clearly surpassed Man Gan by far. However, by relying on how powerful his Divine Equipment was, Man Gan had instead confronted head-on with him, to the extent that he did not even suffer much harm.

"However... you still cannot obstruct me."

Fang Tian infused a large amount of energy into his gold coloured battle sabre, and his entire person charged towards the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart. As long as anyone dared to block him, he or she would definitely sustain a slash from his sabre!

"Should I use that huh?" At that very moment, Man Gan was secretly indecisive.

The Low Grade Divine Equipment was only his weapon. Du Zhong Jun had the Blood Spiritual Grass, while that Fang Tian had the Spirit of the True Dragon. So how would he, Man Gan, not have treasures to increase his martial powers? It was just that Man Gan was unwilling to use it.

No matter if he was willing or not, Man Gan also did not want anyone else to seize the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart. Immediately, he once again mercilessly smashed the Divine Equipment 'Heavy Mountain Raiser' towards Fang Tian.

Peng!*

The gold coloured battle sabre met against the Divine Equipment 'Heavy Mountain Raiser' mace.

Man Gan's face momentarily reddened, and his entire person could not help being sent flying backwards, repelled by the shock's rebound. Meanwhile, Fang Tian instead had an excited smile on his face as he arrived before the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart, and reached out a hand towards it. At that very moment — A keen Blade Energy came hacking towards Fang Tian. It was Zong Jue.

When Fang Tian noticed that the person who had arrived was Zong Jue, he promptly gave an emotional sigh and felt that Zong Jue had been overconfident, then casually waved his gold coloured battle sabre.

At that moment, even if Fang Tian had casually given a strike, it would also be comparable to one of Man Gan's full-blown attack.

The slim, black coloured sabre met with the gold coloured battle sabre.

"How is it possible?" Fang Tian felt the rebound of that fierce energy, and his figure uncontrollably flew back by quite a few steps. Meanwhile, Zong Jue's entire person instead drifted away like catkins.

"This weapon which Senior Lan had given me is indeed tough to the extreme, to the extent of even nullifying quite a bit of the rebound force," Zong Jue secretly rejoiced.

"It should end now right..."

Whilst at the doors to the Great Hall, Qin Yu slowly thought to himself.

Man Gan, Zong Jue and Du Zhong Jun simultaneously made their moves. That Du Zhong Jun also had quite a fair number of treasures. With the exception of the most important Blood Spiritual Grass, he also had the Blood Droplets, and even 'Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talismans'.

Those Hundred Pulverising-Thunder Sealed Talismans were the price which Hua Yan had initially paid Du Zhong Jun when he sought Du Zhong Jun's Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones.

Three versus one.

Continuous rumbling and booming sounds could be heard within the Great Hall, with each of the four people trying to pull others down beneath them as they attempted to gain an advantage over the rest, and all of them caused the atmosphere within the hall to darken with chaos. Meanwhile, Yu Liang, Hua Yan, as well as Ao Feng did not make a move, and they remained looking from one side. Suddenly, a loud shout rang out.

Peng!*

Man Gan, Zong Jue and Du Zhong Jun flew apart as they were tossed aside.

Instead, Fang Tian stood proudly in the middle. At that very moment, Fang Tian was secretly filled with complete anger. During the beginning when he had begun using the energy from the Spirit of the True Dragon, he had only used a portion of it. Meanwhile, he had earlier used close to fifty percent of the energy in one breath.

"I had earlier said that the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart belongs to me," Fang Tian walked until he was beside the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart.

Meanwhile, Man Gan, Zhong Jue and Du Zhong Jun were all secretly aghast. The energy from Fang Tian's earlier attack was truly too horrifying.

"Everyone, are you done with causing a disturbance?"

An indifferent voice rang forth. Wearing a dark cyan coloured robe with a head of long, disheveled hair, a callous man bearing a long sword on his back appeared in the middle of the Great Hall.

"Lan Feng!"

Hua Yan, Yu Liang, Ao Feng and the others exclaimed. Even the Man Gan, Zong Jue and Du Zhong Jun who were injured at that moment, they were all secretly shocked to the extreme — Since when did that Sword Immortal Lan Feng arrive?

"Sword Immortal Lan Feng, why are you here?" Fang Tian said and gave an indifferent smile. At the same time, his right hand instead made an attempt to grab at the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart.

Sword Immortal Lan Feng gave a momentary smile, and unsheathed his sword!

The sword left its sheath, and a horizontal Sword Energy was released!

Xiu!*

A wave of Sword Energy that was condensed to the extreme, tore through space to arrive beside Fang Tian within a short moment. Greatly shocked, Fang Tian used his gold coloured battle sabre to give a backhand slash at that wave of Sword Energy.

When the gold coloured battle sabre came into contact with the Sword Energy, Fang Tian's entire person trembled, and consecutively retreated a few tens of meters.

"Your capabilities are too weak," Lan Feng said indifferently, and his entire person transformed into several blurs. Within a short moment, Lan Feng's long sword actually appeared before Fang Tian, thrusting towards him.

How was he that strong?

Fang Tian secretly found that to be unbelievable. However, facing against an attack by Lan Feng, Fang Tian nevertheless infused the gold coloured battle sabre with energy from within his body, and then mercilessly hacked towards the long sword in Lan Feng's hand.

"I have consumed the Spirit of the True Dragon, you cannot possibly win against me!" Fang Tian roared furiously.

The gold coloured battle sabre and Lan Feng's long sword met against each other.

There was a momentary cracking sound, and that gold coloured battle sabre actually shattered into fragments. Meanwhile, Fang Tian himself, flew while he was tossed aside, and he smashed against a wall of the Great Hall. Fresh blood even sprayed out from his mouth, completely staining that wall of the Great Hall.

Silence!

Frighteningly shocking!

Man Gan, Zong Jue, Yu Liang, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, Ao Feng, and even the seriously wounded Fang Tian all looked unbelievably at Sword Immortal Lan Feng.

The Fang Tian that was extremely powerful earlier, actually did not have any hint of resistance in his strength when faced against Sword Immortal Lan Feng's sword.

That group of people only looked on, as Sword Immortal Lan Feng reached out his hand and took the 'Ten Thousand Beasts Chart'. He nodded and said, "Ten Thousand Beasts Chart... it is also considered to be appropriate that Senior Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's Ten Thousand Beasts Chart belongs to me." With a wave of Sword Immortal Lan Feng's hand, the Ten Thousand Beasts Chart disappeared.

Meanwhile, the Qin Yu who was at the entrance of the palace doors at that moment, instead secretly felt a momentary sense of relieve. "Ten Thousand Beasts Chart. Very soon, I will need to carefully research it, and see what kind of plaything this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart actually is... Mmm,it will soon be time for me to perform right?"

Lan Feng was Qin Yu's Sword Immortal Puppet. His every single movement was controlled by Qin Yu, and whatever he spoke was naturally also controlled by Qin Yu.

"Brother Lan Feng, are... you really Brother Lan Feng?" Man Gan voiced out.

Sword Immortal Lan Feng smiled and said, "Why? How long has it only been, that you do not even recognise me?"

"N, No." Man Gan shook his head, then bitterly smiled and said, "According to what I know, Brother Lan Feng's capabilities did not seem like it was this powerful. Meanwhile, Fang Tian had consumed the Spirit of the True Dragon, and he was comparable to a Fifth Tier Demon King Super Divine Beast, which was in turn comparable to a Sixth Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal, while Brother Lan Feng, you should have been at most a Second Tier Golden Immortal in the past right?"

When everyone saw that Lan Feng's attitude was amiable, every single one of them began to relax.

Zong Jue also inquired, "Ah, correct, since when did Brother Lan Feng's capabilities became this strong?"

"Sixth Tier Golden Immortal Sword Immortal? I had long arrived at that stage since ten thousand years ago," Lan Feng replied indifferently.

"Ten thousand years ago?" Man Gan and the other people were stupefied. All of them did not see that Qin Yu was forcibly trying to keep his face from breaking into a smile over at the Great Hall's palace doors. Of course... almost immediately, Qin Yu recomposed himself.

Lan Feng nodded and said, "Of course, all of you did not discover my true capabilities when I was at Qingxu Mountain. Firstly, it was because I had kept it concealed. Secondly, I was definitely suffering from serious injuries during that period of time. Currently, my injuries have already recovered completely."

"Brother Lan Feng, this Ni Yang's Realm is not really a typical place, so why have you suddenly appeared?" Man Gan asked what everyone had been puzzled about.

To be able to enter Ni Yang's Realm.

Firstly, it was to rely on the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams. Secondly, it was through relying on Qin Yu.

Meanwhile, from the beginning, everyone did not seem to have exactly discovered Lan Feng. So why did that Lan Feng suddenly appear huh?

"Martial Uncle, why are you here?"

That 'surprised and slightly excited' voice of Qin Yu's resounded throughout the entire Great Hall. The expression on Qin Yu's face enacted what was called 'surprise', and what was called 'unbelievable'. That surprised expression which also had excitement implied within it, was simply flawless to the extreme.

"Orh, Martial Nephew, I did not exactly inform you of my coming this time," said Lan Feng. He looked at Qin Yu and gave a slight smile.

"Martial Uncle, I remember that, with the exception of using the Sundering The Heavens Diagrams as well as the method which you had told me, there were no other methods to enter Ni Yang's Realm. How did you enter huh?" Qin Yu inquired. Man Gan, Zong Jue and the others also awaited Lan Feng's reply.

Lan Feng smiled and said, "Martial Nephew, I had also told you the method for your entry. Don't tell me that I do not have a method to enter?"

Qin Yu suddenly dawned with understanding.

Meanwhile, one by one, the other people also secretly began to understand a little. Lan Feng had even told Qin Yu his method of entry, so it was no longer strange for Lan Feng to be able to enter.

"Martial Uncle, the stone tablet at the white jade plaza said that there were Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones left behind for us, but we did not exactly see any Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones. Was it you?" Qin Yu once again voiced out.

Lan Feng gave a faint smile, but he neither nodded nor shook his head.

"No wonder. It was no wonder that we could not find any Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones during that time. So Brother Lan Feng had already arrived before us," Ao Feng said and smiled.

In actual fact, Qin Yu also did not know where those Finest Grade Elemental Spirit Stones had gone to. The reason for Qin Yu to have said that was just to increase credibility.

Lan Feng suddenly shook his head, then sighed and said, "The time of my entry into Ni Yang's Realm was only one day earlier than all of you. Initially, I had already passed through the Blue Clouds Road and was just about to enter the Great Hall. However, although all of you had also entered Ni Yang's Realm, all of you instead had not passed through the Blue Clouds Road, resulting in that Restrictive Spell of the Nine Heavens's palace doors to the Great Hall to continuously remain. That had resulted in me being unable to enter its interior."

"That was why I said... this Ten Thousand Beasts Chart should originally have been obtained by me."

Having heard Lan Feng's words, one by one, the other people secretly understood many things.

Lan Feng had came in earlier than them. It was exactly because they had also entered, that the palace doors' Restrictive Spell did not unseal. That was why Lan Feng did not have any method to enter into the Great Hall all along.

"Everyone, let us not waste any more time. The Nine Heavens palace has a total of nine storeys. This is only the first storey, and there are still eight more storeys above," Lan Feng said and smiled. "Martial Nephew, you shall follow behind Martial Uncle."

"Yes, Martial Uncle."

Qin Yu respectfully listened to the order, and promptly followed behind Sword Immortal Lan Feng. Both that 'Martial Uncle and Martial Nephew' led the way up the stairs.

Intimidated by Lan Feng's powerful capabilities, the four great Emissaries Ao Feng, Man Gan, Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan, as well as Fang Tian and the others only followed behind that pair of 'Martial Uncle and Martial Nephew'.

Book 11 Chapter 56: Experts Like Clouds

The stairs rising upwards from the great hall was very wide and spacious, and could allow 5 to 6 people walk abreast. Of the nine survivors, only Lan Feng walked in front. Qin Yu followed Lan Feng closely, and only thereafter followed the seven other experts.

"Man Gan, Lan Feng is really too powerful, even Fang Tian with True Dragon Spirit was easily swept aside. Do you have any hope against him?" Du Zhong Jun secretly used Voice Transfer to ask Man Gan.

Man Gan wore a faint bitter smile, and replied: "Brother Du Zhong, you are really overestimating my abilities. The rank of the True Dragon Spirit is definitely one of the top Immortal treasures available. And when used with the 5-Clawed Golden Dragon gives the best results. Even if I were to use all my aces including my Low Grade Divine Class item. My personal power is only a little stronger than Fang Tian with True Dragon Spirit. But, in front of Lan Feng, they are all nothing."

Du Zhong Jun was silent and gloomy at Man Gan's reply.

Du Zhong Jun and Man Gan both felt helpless, but they aren't the only ones feeling at a loss. Hua Yan, Fang Tian, Ao Feng, Zong Jue and the others all felt depressed and resigned. After all, the power Lan Feng displayed was unsurmountable, unconquerable and unbeatable, even if everyone used their all their aces and ultimate techniques.

They used to have some hope of obtaining the treasures in Ni Yang's Realm, but Lan Feng overwhelming power had completely crushed all hope of satisfying their greed. Their power gap was simply light years away.

"Haha, look at all the experts' sullen and withdrawn expressions. They're quite funny." Qin Yu casually took a glance at the seven following behind, he secretly snickered with glee, "Ni Yang's Realm should have a large number of treasures, I don't need too much. I'll leave some of treasure which are more common, to them."

The group arrived at the second floor of the Nine Heavens palace.

The second level of the Nine Heavens was another similarly magnificent great hall as the previous level. At the centre of this hall, stood a Blue-Green Obelisk of about 5 metres in width and depth, about 3 metres tall. Behind this beautifully adorned hall was 3 paths leading to a number of rooms.

But all attention was focused at the Blue-Green Obelisk.

"Congratulations to you all on reaching the 2nd level of the Nine Heavens, the second heaven – 'From the Next Day' (自明天). In this test of the second heaven, the victor will ultimately obtain the Painting of the Lost God (迷神图卷)."

Qin Yu read with puzzlement and mouthed: "What is this Painting of the Lost God?"

All the Emissaries: Man Gan, Ao Feng, Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun, all quivered with excitement. They had all descended and enter Ni Yang's Realm to obtain this 'Painting of the Lost God', known as the greatest treasure in all the upper Demon, Devil and Immortal Realms.

"If my predictions are right then there should be Emissaries from the: Devil Realm, Demon Realm, and Dragon Clan. But, I'm just not too sure that the Emissary from the Immortal Realm is still alive. You all came for this prize right? Except there is only one Painting of the Lost God. Whoever gets it will depend on their own personal power."

Given the humongous size of the obelisk and the number of words on it, everyone took their time to carefully inspect the obelisk.

"In this realm, my realm, treasures are countless, but the majority are found in the heart of my Realm – in this central area. The greatest and most precious treasures are stored in this Nine Heavens Palace, in the seventh to the nineth floors."

Everyone's eyes sparkle with incandescent glee.

In numberless years of the Emperor's existence, his treasures and wealth was so great that it would be frightening. So the majority could not be stored in the central region, only the most precious treasures could be found in the Nine Heavens. But of the rarest of the central region, the legendary treasures are found in the seventh to the ninth floors.

"From the seventh to the ninth floors of heaven, these three floors each have a Divine Class item. The Painting of the Lost God will be in the nine floor of heaven, because it is the most precious treasure of unimaginable value."

In the front facing side of the obelisk so many words.

Man Gan gasped in awe: "The Emperor wasn't acclaimed to have the most Divine items, without good reason. Including the Painting of Ten Thousand Beasts, there is a total of 4 Divine items here."

"For Emperor Ni Yang to have the Painting of the Lost God and so many other Divine items, is not strange at all." Hua Yan replied nonchalantly.

After reading through the text and listening to Man Gan's explanation, Qin Yu came to realise the truth about many things.

"So Emperor Ni Yang is acclaimed to the Emperor with the most Divine items." Qin Yu thought, "Then for that Painting of the Lost God to make all the upper realm leaders to become obsessed, must mean it has an unimaginable value."

At this moment, Man Gan the other experts dare not to move to check the hind side of the obelisk. They guessed the hind side must have words as well, but since Lan Feng does not move, nobody dares to make the first move.

"Brother Lan Feng, I'm sure there still are words left by the Emperor on the back facing side of the obelisk." In a light tone Ao Feng voiced a reminder.

Ao Feng's broke the silence, and awoke Qin Yu from his thoughts.

"Heh, looks like all these people are waiting for me." Qin Yu chuckled to himself, while Lan Feng spoke: "Ye, of course I know that, but I feel that all of you seem a little afraid of me?"

Lan Feng said smilingly to the crowd behind him.

Everyone's smiles froze suddenly.

Lan Feng smiled knowingly: "Don't worry, did you not see the words left by Emperor Ni Yang? There are Divine treasures found from the seventh to the ninth floors, and I will only take enough for myself. The others will depend on your own luck and power."

Ao Feng, Do Zhong Jun and the others' faces light up like Christmas, and smile gleefully like children given candy.

Even if it was not possible to obtain the Painting of the Lost God, obtaining a Divine item was already enough to make people to leap about with boundless joy.

When Qin Yu saw the celebrating faces of everyone else, in his heart he sneered: "Ha, laugh while you can! If Man Gan got a Divine item, then it would be okay. As for Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, you guys would never get one...even in your dreams!"

He still remembers the hateful Voice Transfer messages these people sent during his turn through the Blue Cloud Road.

From those message, he could easily determine that these people wanted him to kill himself. On top of that, the arrogant and commanding tones, and condemning attitudes towards his life, was already enough to make Qin Yu feel deep spite for them.

But –––––––

Qin Yu couldn't be bothered to deal with them at this time.

"Gentlemen, let's go see the rear side." Lan Fang spoke lightly and strode with dignity befitting a king to the rear side. As soon as Lan Feng spoke, Ao Feng and the others leaped to the opposite as well, to carefully inspect the monument.

"Inscribed below. I, Emperor Ni Yang will give you your last test, it is also the way for you to leave."

Qin Yu's eyes lit up.

To enter the Ni Yang Realm, he had methods to do this, but what about exiting? He did not know until now.

"If you want to leave alive or to gain the treasures found in the seventh to the ninth floors, you must reach the third floor of this Nine Heavens Palace. Once on the third floor, you will face a trial and a choice. The choice is to resist the power of the 'Heaven Piercing Sword Spirit'."

"In the third floor of the Nine Heavens, there are seventeen rooms. In the first room, the Heaven Piercing Sword Spirit' of mine will be restricted to a Level 1 Golden Immortal's maximum powered Sword Spirit. In the second room, the Heaven Piercing Sword Spirit' of mine will be restricted to a Level 2 Golden Immortal's maximum powered Sword Spirit, and so on. In the tenth room, the Heaven Piercing Sword Spirit' of mine will be restricted to a Level 1 Mystic Immortal's maximum powered Sword Spirit. And in the seventeenth room, is at a Level 8 Mystic Immortal's maximum powered Sword Spirit."

"In these rooms, each has three waves of Sword Spirit. Each person must enter a room, once inside they must withstand one wave of Sword Spirit. If you should use body manipulation or your agility to avoid and escape, you will be instantly killed. Failing to resist will result in death as well. Only the ones successfully withstanding the assault will live."

Everyone felt their hearts quiver with this shocking revelation.

You must directly withstand the sword spirit, and only then the victor could leave.

"If you don't enter a room, you will also die!" From this sentence alone made Hua Yan and the others hopes of a luck encounter shatter.

"The victors' results would be decided by the number of points the victor has withstood. For example, suppose the victor chose to enter the second room, and successfully withstood the max power of a Level 2 Golden Immortal, then that means he has passed 2 points. The final results will be ranked by the number of points that individual has passed. The top three will enter the top three floors. The top ranked individual will enter floor nine, then the second will go to floor eight, then the third to floor seven."

After reading through the densely packed words on the obelisk, the experts' eyes flash with understanding.

The greater the number of points a person has passed, the higher the chance to obtain the Painting of the Lost God.

Du Zhong Jun felt excited, "Haha with the Blood Spirit of Pu, I can at most withstand a Level 6 Golden Immortal's Sword Spirit once, which means 6 points passed. That Lan Feng may be strong, but what level could he withstand? 5 points? How could he withstand a Level 5 Golden Immortal's Sword Spirit?"

It wasn't just Du Zhong Jun feeling excited, but Man Gan and the others all silently clench their fists in excitement.

This so-called ranking based on the number of passed points, is very favourable for them.

But, they don't know that the Golden Immortal Lan Feng is just a Golden Immortal Sword Puppet.

"I'm currently a Dacheng Stage expert, if I withstood a Level 9 Golden Immortal's Sword Spirit once each, wouldn't that mean I passed eighteen points? Without a doubt that's a win." Qin Yu felt completely confident in this test.

[TN: I didn't quite understand how he could get 18 points when only take one hit. In the original text he says: 如果抵挡九级金仙一击,不就是越十八级了吗?, how could passing/withstanding a one strike from a level 9 golden immortal mean 18 points? I could only assume that it was a typo, and it should be 2 strikes, thought Idk how that's going to work...]

But all the same, the Emperor's declaration puzzles Qin Yu.

The results are based on the number of points and not the challenger's personal power.

"Is this –––––– to determine the hidden potentials of the challengers?" Qin Yu ponders and scrutinizes each phrase of the Emperor's words. This means those that could exceed the Sword Spirit wave, would be able to exceed their normal power levels."

"Not good, if that Lan Feng discovers this rule is not in his favour, will he just kill us now?" Du Zhong Jun started, and was the first to reach this conclusion.

Even if they could gain more points, but if Lan Feng killed them before they try, then wouldn't that mean all the treasure would belong to Lan Feng?

Suddenly, a gust of wind whistles by.

Du Zhong Jun was the first to rush in the direction of the stairs to the third floor. As soon as the gust whistled by, Hua Yan and the other also reacted, and in quick succession rushed towards the third floor. In a blink of an eye, only Qin Yu and the Immortal Sword Puppet remain in the second floor's hall.

"So anxious. Were they afraid I would kill them? If I wanted, they'd be dead already." Qin Yu chuckled.

Blitz?

[TN: not sure how to translated 闯关, since I used passing gives points, and normal this would mean checkpoints or level rush or to rush through stages. I called it blitz.]

How could they surpass eighteen points? The treasures found in the ninth floor already had his name on them.

"Well, first let's see what this Atlas of Ten Thousand Beast is." Qin Yu was not at all hurried to go to the third floor, but withdrew the Atlas and carefully started the Blood Possession Contract with the item.

The surface of the golden scroll quickly absorbs the drop of blood, and it starts to emit golden light.

"To my lucky junior, congratulations on acquiring the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts." A familiar voice rang midst Qin Yu mind, and at the same time an aloof figure appears in his mind. His knew this was the –––––– Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.

When he obtain the second ring – Lord of White Ice's ring, within Qin Yu's mind, a similar silhouette also appeared.

"This Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts is a very valuable Divine Class item. Junior, allow me to explain to you the properties of this Atlas. In the Atlas there are 3 Levels, each level contains a world. In the first level, the inhabitants are Divine Beasts at the Demon Level. In the second level, the inhabitants are Divine Beasts at the Demon King Level. Finally in the third level, the inhabitants are Divine Beasts at the Demon Emperor Level."

Qin Yu was absolutely stunned, and gasped: "My god, isn't this equivalent to having countless Divine Beast Collars? And not to mention, in the third level the Divine Beasts are at the Demon Emperor Level!"

"Only when you have reached the Immortal Stage or equivalent, can you open the first world and control all the beasts in there. Once you are at the Golden Immortal stage, the second world will open and allow you control all the beasts in that world. Finally, when you reach the Mystic Immortal stage, only then will you be able to open the third world and control its beasts."

"Junior, for those of you who are much weaker, this Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts is indeed a very precious treasure. Use it wisely. With this...Surely you can enter a more powerful room in the next test, and earn more points." Emperor Ni Yang advised kindly.

Through all this, Qin Yu's heart felt like it was trembling at the amount of power held in this Divine item.

At the end of the explanation, Qin Yu starts to channel his stellar power from his Star into the Atlas, to see if he could open the first level's world.

Although he was just at the Dacheng Stage, but with the Dacheng Stage of the Stellar Transformations path, his combat power is at least a Level 1 Immortal. Based on the description of this Atlas, opening worlds should only depend on the combat power.

Alas ––––––

The Atlas within his body started vibrating, and with a burst of power, Qin Yu's mind enter the first world.

Within was a vast green space and a boundless land with dense Spiritual Energy.

In just a short moment, Qin Yu could sense all the beasts in the entire first world. He could feel a bonding-like feeling within his soul, and he instantly knew, he controlled all the beasts' lives.

The Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts has the same kind of ability as the Divine Beast Collars, except there is no limit to the number of Divine Beasts, one can control. All the beasts within the world will submit to the master of the Atlas.

"Who is the master of this first world of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts?" Qin Yu issued a mental command to all the inhabitants. Each beast could hear this command resound in their souls. Soon all had heard Qin Yu's command.

...

In the fourth floor of the Nine Heavens.

A thin, black youth sat cross-legged in the centre. The youth's eyes shone like black pearls glistening with worldly wisdom, and yet his physique resembled a child's. The thin black youth's muscles emitted a strange and ghastly dull glow.

Suddenly, his eyes shot open.

Where his vision fell on, the space collapsed!

"The challengers have finally arrived, Ni Yang, I will soon leave this Mortal Plane as well. Haa –––––– Those years ago, how could I fall for your tricks? Trapped for a day turned into trapped for life." The thin black youth eyes flash with a hint of frustration.

Book 11 Chapter 57: Path to Take

"Milord, you have finally arrived. Of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts' first world beasts, this leader is called 'Shou Yan'."

A seductive woman with a figure-hugging white robe, stood respectfully at attention, her voice echoed in Qin Yu's mind.

"Shou Yan?"

Qin Yu nodded: "I find the beasts of the Atlas' first world to be quite weak. The Level of the Demons are all around seven, but level 9 Demon Divine Beasts seems to number around several hundred. Why is it like this?"

As the master of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, he still has deep understanding of the first layer world. Although he is unable to access the second and third layers of the Atlas.

In this first layer's world, the weakest are the Level 7 Demon Divine Beasts and the strongest are Level 9 Demon Divine Beasts.

There are around two hundred to three hundred Level 9 Demons, while Level 8 and Level 7 are at least several hundred. Together there should be around a thousand. This discovery completely puzzles Qin Yu. He was unable to understand why the weakest Demon are at Level 7.

"Milord, back when we followed Immortal Emperor Ni Yang across all of the upper Realms: Demon, Immortal and Devil, in this first world had many Level 2 and Level 3 Divine Beasts. Since the Emperor's death, many years has passed. Such a long time have passed, most of the beasts who had good aptitudes have already ascended into the second layer's world as Demon Kings. The remaining...we have poorer aptitudes." Shou Yan answered with a voice laced in disappointment.

Qin Yu felt slightly startled.

He finally understood.

The Emperor had been dead for a very long time, long enough that the ascended ones have already become Demon Kings. This was why the first layer's weakest inhabitants were Level 7 Demons.

"You are all the low end Demons? Could it be that...that in the second layer world, there a greater number of Beasts?" Qin Yu inquired.

Shou Yan's mind deduced as such, "Milord does not know the status of the second layer world. Yes, that's right, second layer world should definitely have more beasts than the first layer. Simply from the number of transfers from the first layer to the second layer, number over a thousand."

Qin Yu was shocked.

This Atlas contains so many powerful creatures.

Isn't Level 9 Demon Divine Beasts equivalent to 12th Tribulations Loose Demons? Then he has about 200-300 of those, and many more Level 8 and Level 7 Demon Divine Beasts. The enormity of it all only added to his rising delight.

"No wonder Man Gan, Ao Feng and the others was so desperate to acquire this Atlas. Since they were at the Demon King level, with the Atlas, they can open up to the second layer world. With that, they can control all the beasts up to and including the Demon Kings of the Atlas." Following this train of thought gave Qin Yu quite a scare.

Even with one level 9 Golden Immortal Sword Puppet has made himself quite powerful, imagine an army of them!

If the others were to get the Atlas doesn't that mean their forces would be bolstered by an army of Level 9 Demon Kings? So even if I had the Immortal Sword Puppet, I would not be able to obtain any of the treasures.

"Thankfully, I seized it." He felt so much more relieved and secretly glad he decided to snatch it before the others.

He was not afraid that the beast may riot, because any changes in their hearts would instantly alert the master. And, with the slightest thought from the master, the offenders will immediately die.

If the Divine Beasts wish to regain their freedom, there are only two methods.

The first method is where the beast practices until the soul could be separated from the body, but it is almost impossible.

The second is where the...master dies and kills their own beasts. But the previous master's death, he did not kill all the beasts inside the Atlas. Sometimes the master was a foul, cruel and despicable being, who would kill their own beasts after their deaths.

After all, for the master to kill his own beasts only requires a single thought.

One thought, and the Divine Beasts will have their bodies and souls, destroyed and dispersed.

"Thankfully, the Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was a pretty good master, since when he died, he was not cruel, and he did not kill them all. If he did, I would need to catch a new batch myself. That would be a serious pain in the backside." He felt very grateful to the previous master.

The Immortal Emperor Ni Yang did not kill the beasts after his death, but instead, he left them to be inherited by the next successor of the Atlas.

This same moment –––––––

A voice with indifference echoed in the second floor. It was an uncaring and ice cold voice, completely devoid of warmth, "To the people of the second floor of this Nine Heavens Palace. You must make haste to the third floor, failure will be counted as 'give up'. You will be killed by the restrictive spells within the Nine Heavens."

The sudden announcement made Qin Yu flinch with surprise, as the information bounced back and forth the hall. He quickly leapt towards the direction of the stairs upwards, making haste to the third floor.

Meanwhile, in the third floor of the Nine Heaveans. Man Gan and the seven other challengers stood at attention in front of the rear rooms. Each individual did not dare make the slightest movement towards the rear rooms, because barring the entrance was a thin, black youth.

The young man, swept his vision across the people standing in front of him. The challengers all felt like ants before a god, as if their very lives were completely at the mercy of the latter, and out of their control.

With light footsteps, Qin Yu follows Lan Feng into the great hall of the third floor.

The young man stood afar with an indifferent expression. The man's face was deadpan like a rock, but the moment his eyes fell on Qin Yu, his lips twitched upwards slightly, smiled and nodded at the newcomer. When he saw the Sword Immortal Puppet, his expression changed to show moderate surprise.

"Kid, is this the External Life Embodiment Technique? No, it can't be, you are too weak, but how can your External Life Embodiment body be so powerful? Truly a mystery, I don't even feel his breath. Could it be...?"

Within Qin Yu's mind, the thin black youth's voice rang forth.

The youth looked towards Qin Yu again, the expression in his eyes had changed: "Haha, I never thought...I could not have thought of it. If it were those two fools, they would not be able to see through the fiasco. Kid, originally I was unsatisfied that you would obtain the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, but now...I am content!"

The young man's smile blossomed like a rose in full bloom.

Hearing the words of this thin, black youth, made Qin Yu start but end up confusing him.

What does he mean?

Upon seeing the Immortal Sword Puppet, the young man felt perfectly satisfied that I am the new master of the Atlas of Ten Thousand. What the reason behind such a thought? Qin Yu could not find the answer to that one. But he could feel that this...thin, black man's power was even more terrifying and unfathomable than his Immortal Sword Puppet.

"Okay, you nine have all arrived." The young man stressed 'nine' heavily, while given a mirthful look at Qin Yu, and then faced everyone else with the same stone-face expression.

Qin Yu finally understood, this man had seen through the 'veil' of his Immortal Sword Puppet.

"Now, it is up to your individual capabilities. Here are 17 rooms, each room can be entered up to 3 times. You...will be the first to start." The thin, black man fixed his index finger in the direction of Hua Yan.

Hua Yan was hesitant to start.

In reality, no one want to go first, however when faced with the command of the black man, who could refuse?

"Yes, senior." Hua Yan responds respectfully, but when he looked up at the young man, the man's eyes had a glint of savageness like the murderous edge of a sword. Oddly enough, Hua Yan chose to face the Sword Spirit in the very first room, as though he was made to do so through the work of gods and demons.

In the first room, the Sword Spirit was restricted, by Emperor Ni Yang, to the maximum power of a Level 1 Golden Immortal.

"The first room? Hua Yan, are you an idiot?" Du Zhong Jun cried out.

Hua Yan sighed and rebuked bitterly: "The Immortal Emperor Ni Yang clearly dislikes Immortal Emissaries trespassing in his realm. I fear the power of the later rooms' Sword Spirits are unsurmountable. I could not withstand them to save my life, so I can only try the first room."

The thin, black man clapped dramatically and spoke flatly: "Clever. The Immortal Emperor Ni Yang disliked any trespassers from the Immortal Realm. When he died, he still had many disputes unresolved with your Emperor Yu. These grudges will not be forgiven that easily."

Everyone else suddenly understood.

It turns out that Emperor Ni Yang's death had something to do with Emperor Yu, and that was why he despised any Emissary from the latter.

"You Immortal Realm brat, the Emperor Ni Yang instructed me to enforce a 3 times difficulty increase for any Emissaries from the Immortal Realm. When you enter the first room, all 3 waves of the Sword Spirits will attack simultaneously, be very careful." The young man actually revealed some of the secrets behind the difficulty Hua Yan would face in the first room.

Hua Yan was delighted with this revelation, immediately bowed deeply: "Thank you, senior."

If the young man did not inform him of this piece of information, he would not be prepare for the 3 simultaneous waves of Sword Spirit. He would have died immediately on the spot.

"There no need to be so cautious. I'm feeling quite good today...haha, I even need to thank Emperor Yu and the others, otherwise how else could have Immortal Emperor Ni Yang die. And, how else could the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts could have its current master?" The thin, black man beamed happily.

At one side, Qin Yu start to have misgivings about the young man.

It seems that this young man did not care too much about the death of Ni Yang.

"Then why do hurry up?" The thin, black man suddenly shouted with an icy and menacing tone, his previous smile was non-existent. Hearing this shout, everyone in the hall paled considerably, whilst their hearts shook with incomparable horror and quaked in their shoes. Whilst Hua Yan looked like drowned man, his face completely devoid of colour, and at the corner of his mouth a stream of blood spilled from his trembling lips.

"Yes, senior." Hua Yan no longer dared to waste any more time, and immediately entered the first room.

In just a short while ––––––

A pale faced Hua Yan slowly staggered from the first room. Before he even entered the room, he was already seriously wounded by the young man's shout. After that, he still had to withstand 3 consecutive waves of Sword Spirit, and to be able to survive was truly lucky.

"Your life force was pretty strong." The thin, black, young man smiled, then waved one of his hands.

Soon, on one wall of the hall, the words: "Immortal Realm, Hua Yan, Level 0 completed", appeared.

"The second one, Ao Feng." The young man's finger fell upon the standing Ao Feng.

Ao Feng bowed deeply: "Of course, senior." And promptly enter the number 3 room, he was not too soon to forget how the icy shout from the young man had gravely injured Hua Yan. How could anyone rebuke?

From room number 3, a furious cry of a dragon echoed in the hall.

A moment later –––––––

Ao Feng walked from the room paled faced and his body had small streams of blood still present.

The young man waved again. This time the wall displayed under 'Hua Yan', "Dragon Clan, Ao Feng, Level 2 complete!"

Everyone in the hall wordlessly expelled a held up breathe.

Two people in a row had already survived, which meant that one cannot be too greedy. But could still enter the highest value room without putting too much pressure on their survival.

"Number three, Yu Liang." The young man pointed at Yu Liang.

Yu Liang felt quite puzzled at this, how did this thin black man learn of his name? He did not ever talk to the man about himself.

But he buried his puzzlement into his heart, and remained respectful outwardly and replied: "Yes, senior." And entered the number 2 room at once.

Yu Liang was just a 12th Tribulations Loose Demon, he originally wanted to use the number 1 room, but all the Sword Spirit was used up by Hua Yan. So he could only settle with the number 2 room.

Man Gan, Qin Yu and the others waited silently.

Who was nearest to the last person to go, would be able to accurately determine the best possible room to enter.

In a while, the door to the second room open and Yu Liang collapsed into the great hall. His clothes was in pieces, his body was spouting blood in rivulets. He was so gravely injured that he could not withhold his tidy appearance and looked very pitiful on the ground.

"Luckily it was just one Sword Spirit wave, and thankfully I have Top Grade Demon Equipment, else if there more than one wave, it would have been certain death." Yu Liang shook and struggled to crawl from the room, his wounds had already started to recover.

The thin black man smiled and nodded, then waved again.

Under both Hua Yan and Ao Feng's names, another appeared ––––– "Demon Clan, Yu Liang, Level 2 completed!"

"Next one is Man Gan!" The young man said lightly.

Man Gan face wore a constant smile, he was absolutely confident in his abilities. He bowed and said: "Of course, senior!" Then strode hastily to...the number 7 room.

The number 7 room meant there would be one wave of a Level 7 Golden Immortal Sword Spirit.

Of course the 7th room would be incredibly powerful, but there was only one wave of Sword Spirit. If Man Gan were to use his final ace with his Low Grade Divine Class weapon, he still had some grasp over the perilous situation.

After all, the test was not to kill a Level 7 Sword Immortal, but simply to resist one wave of Level 7 Sword Spirit.

"What? The number 7 room!" Du Zhong Jun exclaimed and his expression dropped.

Both Man Gan and him were Level 1 Demon King (Devil King), but he – himself, has a very slim chance to pass the 7th room. He was not reckless enough to try the 7th room when he only has some chance of success in the 6th room.

Momentarily, a resonating roar erupted from the 7th room.

From the doorway of the 7th room, the huge frame of Man Gan walked proudly outwards. His body was covered in layers of flowing Spiritual Energy that exerted strong pressure in the surroundings. The thin black man waved, and a line of text appear on the wall ––––– "Demon Clan, Man Gan, Level 6 complete!"

Without warning –––––––

"There has already been four who have passed the rooms, and of them Hua Yan was placed last. Because in the end only three can enter the corresponding layers of the Nine Heavens. Hence... Hua Yan must now leave Ni Yang's Realm." The thin black man announced moderately.

Everyone in the hall start with surprise and could only watch as the young man, with another wave, envelope the stunned Hua Yan in white light, in a moment...Hua Yan had vanished into thin before everyone's eyes.

"Hua Yan has already been transported out of Ni Yang's Realm. Man Gan, Ao Feng and Yu Liang are ranked top 3, you all are to enter the fourth floor lobby and wait. If anyone scores better than the lowest ranked, I will transport the lowest ranker out of Ni Yang's Realm."

With another wave: Man Gan, Ao Feng and Yu Liang disappeared from the hall of the third floor.

"Senior Ao Feng, you and I both have 2 points, who is second then?" Yu Liang asked Ao Feng politely. Their conversation could be heard clearly in the third floor.

Because, the distance between the fourth and third floors was only 5 to 6 metres.

"Ao Feng and Yu Liang may both have 2 points, but Ao Feng challenged a higher value room compared to Yu Liang. So naturally, Ao Feng is rank 2 and Yu Liang is rank 3." The young man explained mildly. His voice was easily heard in the fourth floor as well.

The clear voice coming from the floor below made Ao Feng and Yu Liang start, and suddenly made them too afraid to speak.

Book 11 Chapter 58: Top Three

Four people had already passed the trial of the rooms in the third floor. Of them, Man Gan was rank one, Ao feng – rank two and Yu Liang was rank three. Know that the top three rankers will enter a room: ninth to the seventh floor, corresponding to their rank.

While another four remain in the third floor, these are Fang Tian, Zong Jue, Qin Yu and Du Zhong Jun, who have not attempted the room challenge.

Who, of the seven, would obtain the ultimate triumph? It is too difficult to ascertain right now.

"Next, Du Zhong Jun!" The thin black young man once again pointed his finger at another challenger.

Du Zhong Jun felt temporarily rooted to the spot. Then hastily bowed stiffly and replied: "Yes, senior."

At this moment, Du Zhong Jun's mind was whirling like a typhoon: "The Blood Spirit of Pu cannot compare to the True Dragon Spirit, also I'm not a Super Divine Beast not have a Low Grade Divine weapon...Which room do I choose?"

He had already mulled over this problem before: if he chose a high level room then he would very well lose his puny life, if he chose a low level room then he would very likely not able to acquire one Divine item.

"Motherf*cker, just put my life on the line then." His eyes became bloodshot and traces of blood-red light flashing from within. Then shortly, entered the sixth room.

In the sixth room, he would have to face one wave of the maximum power of a Level 6 Golden Sword Immortal's Sword Spirit.

Even though the Blood Spirit of Pu could increase his combative power for a short duration, once taken he would likely be in a bloodlust, frenzied state. Not to mention, he did not have a Low Grade Divine item as well. So challenging the 6th room was already courting death.

"Brother Qin Yu, say, do you think Du Zhong Jun will survive?" Zong Jue asked.

Qin Yu mused for a while then shook his head: "Hard to say, nobody knows the true power of his final ace, if it was as powerful as Fang Tian's True Dragon Spirit, than the sixth room would be a walk in the park for him."

"Fang Tian, with the True Dragon Spirit, this situation must be very favourable for you." Lan Feng said smilingly at Fang Tian.

"Favourable?"

Fang Tian reflected bitterly at Lan Feng's off-handed question: when he used the True Dragon Spirit to try claiming the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, he expended 20% while fighting Man Gan's three man alliance, and another 50% to fully suppress that alliance. But, that wasn't the end: when he was just about to obtain the Atlas, he attacked by Lan Feng, which cost him another 20% of the True Dragon Spirit to defend.

Now, Fang Tian only had approximately 10% of the True Dragon Spirit left.

Only ten percent?

If he was at 100% power, then even the 7th room was easy, but with only 10% he did not even dare to challenge the 6th room.

"Ahhhh..." Suddenly, cry of pain and bloodlust was heard from the sixth room.

"Du Zhong Jun, what happened?" Qin Yu, Fang Tian and Zong Jue looked towards the 6th room.

...

The interior of the sixth room.

The moment, Du Zhong Jun entered the 6th room, he immediately consumed the Blood Spirit of Pu. The energy enveloped his entire body and caused all his Spiritual Energy to increase explosively, while his pupils turned completely blood-red.

"Must stay calm, stay calm." Du Zhong Jun chanted over and over again, as he felt an overwhelming blood thirst surge within his mind. He could only suppress his instinctive needs.

A moment later ––––––

A torrent of Sword Spirit energy struck directly at Du Zhong Jun from the front. The fierce Sword Spirit spurred Du Zhong Jun's inner Blood Devil's Devil instincts to burst open, releasing copious amounts of thick, sinister energy that gave off a strange glow.

With a bestial snarl of pain, Du Zhong Jun unleashed his abilities.

A stream of blood-red light collided with the incoming Sword Spirit.

...

From within the sixth room, Du Zhong Jun walked out. His body looked like a deflated ballon, shrivelled like a dried leaf, but still managed to smile respectfully at the thin black youth.

"He even used such a thing as the Blood Spirit of Pu? In terms of spirit power boost, it cannot compare with the treasure of the Dragon Clan." The young man sighed, and with a wave ––––––– a line of words appeared on the great hall's wall: "Devil Realm, Du Zhong Jun, Level 5 complete!"

And with a wave, a stream of light descends onto Du Zhong Jun, covering him completely

"Du Zhong Jun has earned 5 points and is now rank 2. Yu Liang will be sent out of Ni Yang's Realm." The man explained mildly.

Du Zhong Jun quickly vanished from the third floor, while Qin Yu and the others could hear some disturbance from the fourth floor.

On the third floor: only Zong Jue, Fang Tian, Qin Yu and Lan Feng, remained.

However only the minds of Fang Tian and Zong Jue were clouded with complex thoughts.

From their point of view, Qin Yu was too weak that even breaking through the first room was impossible, let alone the second room. Ever since the first room's chances has already been used up by the first challenger – Hua Yan.

Even Zong Jue had little confidence in Qin Yu's success.

To them, the only competition would be from Man Gan, Ao Feng and Du Zhong Jun.

"Next, Fan Tian." The man announced.

"Yes, senior." Fang Tian bowed and hastily made a decision while sweeping his gaze across the available rooms: "Since Man Gan got 6 points, Du Zhong Jun got 5 points, then that means...I must also get 5 points."

Fang Tian strode towards the 5th room.

Since with only 10% of the True Dragon Spirit remaining, Fang Tian was only confident with the 5th room.

Zong Jue and Qin Yu waited patiently.

Sometime later, the door...opened again.

Out came a paled face Fang Tian, who could not suppress his excitement from showing on his face.

He concluded that Zong Jue would definitely fail the 5th room without a True Dragon Spirit equivalent consumable. As for Qin Yu? With a Dacheng Stage's power, any room would be certain death.

As for the indomitable Lan Feng?

Fang Tian was completely as ease, after all, this test was not based on power but whoever earned the highest number of points.

With another wave from the thin black man's hand, "Dragon Clan, Fang Tian, Level 5 completed." Following his hand gesture, the man announced the result: "Fang Tian has passed level 5 and same as Du Zhong Jun. But, Fang Tian will be rank three, because Du Zhong Jun passed the sixth room while Fang Tian, the fifth room. That means...Ao Feng will be transported out of Ni Yang's Realm."

Another beam of light covers Fang Tian, and he was transported to the fourth floor, while Ao Feng was kicked out of Ni Yang's Realm.

In the third floor only Zong Jue, Qin Yu and Lan Feng are left. But, in reality, only Zong Jue and Qin are the challengers.

"Currently, the lowest ranker has passed level 5, and there are only treasures on three floors: ninth, eighth and seventh. Corresponding to the floors, there will only be three ranked victors. If you wish to obtain any treasure, you must at least pass a higher-staged level 5, or even higher levels."

The thin black man imparted some insights onto the remaining challengers.

With a smile, the man looked at Zong Jue, "Zong Jue, it is now your turn."

"Yes, senior." Zong Jue's face wore a firm expression and walked to the...sixth room.

"Senior Zong." Qin Yu was alarmed at the former's decision.

The former was slightly stooped, but he still managed to walk firmly into the sixth room.

Qin Yu was absolutely stunned.

"Qin Yu." The thin, black man suddenly turned to Qin Yu and smiled merrily, "Allow me to introduce myself, I am Wu Lan. You can called me Mister Wu. There is no need to be alarmed, because no one can hear us."

Qin Yu gazed at the thin black man, too confused and shocked quickly come up with a response.

"Wu Lan?"

During these several moments, Qin Yu had thought about many things. But he had too many unanswerable questions within him, he could not help but ask: "Mister Wu, I feel as if you have...an inexplicable interest in me, yet I don't feel that we have ever met before. Could I ask you about this...interest?"

"Haha, yes, I am very interested in you. Very, very...interested." Wu Lan beamed joyfully.

"Qin Yu, do you know? I haven't been home for a very, very, very long time." Mister Wu actually used three consecutive 'very' to emphasize his desire. His face was the very meaning of loneliness.

Qin Yu nodded his assent: "So is Mister Wu trapped here in Ni Yang's Realm? Can you not go home?"

From the information he gathered, and from the questioning the beasts of the first layer world of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, this Realm has been in the Mortal Plane for a very long time. And, looking at this thin and black man – Wu Lan, chained here in Ni Yang's Realm, it must be true.

"Oh, no, not really." Wu Lan laughed and shook his head, "In this Ni Yang's Realm? No, it hasn't even been more than a hundred thousand years yet. That's not a very long time."

Qin Yu was startled.

A hundred thousand years is not a very long time?

"I've left home for...how many hundred multiples of thousand years? A thousand multiples, or was it ten thousand multiples? Haaah, it has been an immeasurable long time that even I don't remember..." Wu Lan sighed while he reminiscent the past numberless years.

Wu Lan's measure of time had blown Qin Yu's mind.

What was a thousand times of ten thousand, or ten thousand times ten thousand years? How many years was that?

"When I lived at home, I may have been an insignificant figure, but I enjoyed living there. One day, due to special reasons, I was forced to leave home. After a series of difficult events I came across Ni Yang..." Wu Lan spoke about the memories of his past life, while Qin Yu listened quietly.

Wu Lan beamed widely momentarily and resumed his story.

"Then Ni Yang died. He died so meaninglessly; his death was...so comical." Wu Lan's expression wore an strained smile.

"Mr. Wu, could it be that you weren't very close with the Emperor? Not even a little friendship? Do you not feel somewhat ill at ease knowing his death?" Qin Yu inquired politely.

"Friendship?" Wu Lan laughed slightly, "Maybe a little. We have known each other for many years, how could we not get along as something like friends? But I...cannot fully feel at a loss for him, because with his death I can leave easily. But today, looking at you...has made me very happy. I think, in all these years, today was the happiest I felt in all my life."

"Why is that?" Qin Yu was puzzled.

"It's a secret." Wu Lan gave Qin Yu a mysterious smile, "It is not the right time for you to know about it. When it is time, you will know. But...when I saw that 'thing'." Wu Lan pointed at Lan Feng, "I knew one thing, and that is: I am, very likely, able to go back home to my hometown now."

When Qin Yu heard Wu Lan refer 'Lan Feng' as a 'thing', he knew that Wu Lan had seen through his farce, and that Lan Feng was just a puppet.

"Okay, Qin Yu stop making any more speculations. If you continue down your chosen practice; one day you will understand what I said today and know what it meant." Wu Lan gave a short laugh

Qin Yu nodded.

Don't think about things one doesn't understand.

"Mr Wu, the previous challenger – Zong Jue, is he..." Qin Yu was a little worried, after all, Zong Jue and himself were close friends. And, Zong Jue knew Uncle Lan as well.

Wu Lan uttered a light chuckle, "To enter the sixth room with his current strength, that would be courting d..."

He was about to say 'courting death', but he paused mid-sentence. His expression was also frozen in mid-sentence.

After a while, Wu Lan breathed sharply and spoke hastily: "How could that be?" he was astounded.

"Qin Yu, the guy who gave you this 'thing'; did he also know Zong Jue as well?" Wu Lan inquired.

"Are talking about Uncle Lan?" Qin Yu nodded, "Yes, Uncle Lan did know Zong Jue, but he gave Zong Jue a weapon instead."

"No wonder. No wonder." Wu Lan said in an 'a-matter-of-fact' tone.

From the doorway of the sixth room, Zong Jue strode out. His features weren't too bad, only a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. His eyes shone of vigour and elation. Instead of walking toward the thin black man – Wu Lan, he walked towards Qin Yu: "Brother Qin Yu, if you see Senior Lan again, please thank him for me."

"This..." Qin Yu was startled.

But, Qin Yu had already hypothesized about a few things.

For Zong Jue to come out alive, and come to him to thank Uncle Lan, must mean that his survival had something to do with Uncle Lan. He recalled the weapons Uncle Lan gave Hou Fei and Xiao Hei, both the Black Stick and the Cloud Piercer emitted strange energies.

"I can guess that the Black Scimitar given by Uncle Lan to Zong Jue, also has that strange energy." Qin Yu brooded.

Another line of words appeared on the leader board, 'Chaotic Astral Ocean, Zong Jue, Level 6 completed.'

Wu Lan announced the results: "Zong Jue has passed level 6 and hereby be placed at rank 2, while Fang Tian will be removed from Ni Yang's Realm." Another stream of light shot towards Zong Jue and Fang Tian. One was transported to the fourth floor and the other was thrown out of Ni Yang's Realm.

The moment Zong Jue vanished, another smiled emerged from Wu Lan's face.

"Qin Yu, it is now your turn. What room will you choose? With that External Life Embodiment Technique thing, I presume the treasure, on the ninth floor of this Nine Heavens Palace, will be yours." Wu Lan said smilingly.

Qin Yu responded with his most 'humble' smile.

After all, Man Gan was ranked first by expending all his power.

While he was a Dacheng Stage expert, any room he could pick would be at least give 10 or more points.

"But let's be a little more modest. The seventh room it is." Qin Yu smiled. While Lan Feng drifted towards Qin Yu and fused with his body.

Then Qin Yu entered the seventh room alone.

A Level 9 Golden Sword Immortal Puppet versus a Level 7 Golden Immortal's Sword Spirit?

The result? Do you even need to ask?

After only a short while, Qin Yu emerged from the room with a bright smile and a slight swagger in his steps.

"With this, the first ranker is done." Wu Lan still thought Qin Yu won too easily, and even wore a broad smile on his face, "Qin Yu, be prepared. I will transport you, Man Gan and Zong Jue to the treasure floors: ninth, eighth and seventh, depending on your rank."

At the same time, another line of words appear on the leader boards: "Mortal Plane, Qin Yu, Level 16 completed!"

Book 11 Chapter 59: The Mystery of Ni Yang's Death

On the fourth floor of Nine Heavens Palace, three people were currently standing in its lobby.

...

"Brother Zong, I never thought that you would pass level 6. To withstand a Level 6 Golden Immortal's Sword Spirit and still live." Du Zhong Jun sneered sarcastically. In his opinion he should be rank two and not Zong Jue.

From the arrangement Immortal Emperor Ni Yang made previously, one can guess that: the ninth floor's treasures are for the first rank and contains the most valuable items. In the eighth floor, the treasures are also plentiful, but in the seventh floor, the treasures are the lowest of value. Even so, the seventh floor would contain a Divine equipment.

"It was just luck, nothing more." Zong Jue smiled faintly.

Man Gan's voice broke the awkward silence that followed, and said: "Enough, in the floor below, there are two more people – Qin Yu and Lan Feng. For Brother Qin Yu, it will be very difficult, but for Lan Feng...I believe the probability for him to pass level 5 or level 6 would not be very high."

"That's right, the top three should just be us three." Du Zhong Jun laughed triumphantly. Even if he wasn't rank 2, being third wasn't too bad.

Suddenly –––––––

"Man Gan will enter the eighth floor and Zong Jue will enter the seventh floor. Du Zhong Jun will be transported out of Ni Yang's Realm!" An indifferent voice echoes through the third to the fourth floor's great hall.

"What!?"

Man Gan, Zong Jue and Du Zhong Jun were completely jarred by the announcement. The former two stared open-mouthed at Du Zhong Jun, whose expression was a mixture of horror and madness.

All the other two was squint and watch as Du Zhong Jun vanish from the fourth floor.

Following Du Zhong Jun's spectacular exit, Man Gan and Zong Jue were transported to their respective floors – the eighth and the seventh.

In the third floor of the Nine Heavens Palace.

"Qin Yu, as I promised, I did not announce that you took the first rank. Alright, it's time for you to get ready to enter the ninth floor." The thin black man – Wu Lan, smiled with mirth at Qin Yu.

"Many thanks Mister Wu." Qin Yu did not want Man Gan and Zong Jue know that he obtained the final treasure of the Nine Heavens.

As long as Wu Lan does not announce the results, the other may assume that Lan Feng was number one and not Qin Yu.

Another stream of light descends onto Qin Yu, and envelopes his entire body.

Qin Yu felt the world disappear from below his feet, as his body vanished from the hall of the third floor. After Qin Yu disappeared, Wu Lan still stared at the open space where Qin Yu had stood, then shook his head and laughed inwardly: "Ni Yang, you...Ni Yang...you died so abruptly and still left behind so much bothersome work. Your realm that you spend so many wealth, treasure and time to create, and yet it will be left in the Mortal Plane, haah."

Wu Lan laughed dryly again: "Only the most precious and coveted artefacts are found here in the Nine Heavens, in the top three floors. All of the other treasures found elsewhere combined could compare with even one of the top floors. Looks like all the treasures will be inherited by the next successors. It's high time for me to reunite with my old friends too."

And from the hall of the third floor, the final figure – Wu Lan, also faded away, only thin air remained.

...

Du Zhong Jun felt the heavens and earth whirl about like a jumble of colours. A moment later, the colours stabilised and the surroundings became clear. With a short observation, he exclaimed: "What is this!? It's Golden Woods Island!"

It turns out, Du Zhong Jun was transported to the Golden Woods Island.

"Du Zhong Jun, you were also ejected as well? You didn't make the top three, right?" Hua Yan smiled then walked over from one side of the beach front. With him, was Fang Tian who asked: "Du Zhong Jun, if I remember correctly, you successfully passed level 5, right?"

Currently on Golden Woods Island, there were a small group of people.

It was the group of people that were ejected from Ni Yang's Realm, there was: Fang Tian, Yu Liang, Hua Yan, Ao Feng and now Du Zhong Jun.

"Yeah, I failed as well." Du Zhong Jun felt helpless but also frustrated at this outcome.

"I remember I was transported out after Zong Jue passed an astoundingly high level – level 6. After him there should only be Qin Yu and Lan Feng remaining, who was the one that forced you to lose your place in the leader boards?" Fang Tian asked doggedly.

"I don't know either." Not knowing who made Du Zhong Jun lose his placement only infuriated him more: "I still cannot understand who, of Lan Feng and Qin Yu, surpassed me? Considering Qin Yu's power, how could he even pass through alive? As for Lan Feng, his power is indeed very formidable, but how could he pass anything higher than level 5 or level 6?"

"Also, that thin black fellow only announced that Man Gan was rank 2 and Zong Jue was rank 3. Before he sent me out he didn't announce who was first!" Du Zhong Jun cursed and scowled darkly.

Hua Yan, Fang Tian, Ao Feng and the others all frowned.

"I think...number one could be Qin Yu." Hua Yan suddenly smiled mysteriously.

"That's impossible. With his power, even passing through a room would cost him his life." Du Zhong Jun shook his head.

"Did not forget about Lan Feng? Lan Feng must know that it was difficult to come first, so, I assume, he used some kind of Hidden Technique to merge his power into Qin Yu's body temporarily. When Qin Yu enters the room, Lan Feng would release his stored power." Hua Yan laughed at Du Zhong Jun's brainless assumption, "Ha, as far as I know, some Golden Sword Immortals knows of such kind of Hidden Technique."

Hua Yan could clearly remember as if it were yesterday; during his time in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, there was a powerful Sword Immortal who could merge his Sword Spirit in the body of his disciple. And during a contest, the disciple could unleash that amazingly powerful Sword Spirit.

"Possibly."

Fang Tian, Du Zhong Jun and some others face lit up.

"If Qin Yu acquired that Divine item, that Painting of the Lost God...by my predictions, Qin Yu would have to give up most of the treasure to his Martial Uncle Lan Feng, and only take a meagre amount." Hua Yan explained, "Lan Feng may be tough to take down, but we can approach this problem from Qin Yu's side."

"By stealing from Qin Yu..."

Everyone thought deeply about this problem.

Qin Yu did not know that such a group of thieves are secretly scheming his downfall. All of his attention was entirely focused on the interior of the ninth floor of the Nine Heavens.

The ninth floor of the Nine Heavens was a spacious hall.

The shape of the heavenly ceiling was spherical as is the space below.

Looking above, at the heavens, the ninth floor's ceiling of the main hall was infinitely deep and black. Among the blackness were countless number of stars, twinkling with pure brilliance. Where they hung was a vast starry sky, both mysterious and distant.

And suspended above the ground was...Immortal items one after another in multiple rows.

As far as the eye can see, over thousands upon thousands of items was arranged ahead, the worst was High Grade Immortal equipment. There were numerous Top Grade Immortal Items as well. Far in distance, there were many porcelain containers, which could very well contain Immortal Pills. It was like stepping into a treasure planet, with shiny goods left and right, up and down; truly the treasure room after the final boss.

"Immortal items, Immortal Pills...there's everything but Top Grade Holy Elemental Stones?" Qin Yu shrugged helplessly.

What he wanted the most was Top Grade Holy Elemental Stones. With them, he could use his Sword Immortal Puppet without a fear of his puppet losing power. Just as Qin Yu was about to lower his head in frustration –––––––

The entire ninth floor shook side to side and the air around the centre of the hall vibrated, a figure appeared out of thin air.

The figure wore the familiar black martial robe. The figure had longer flowing hair, and had a pair of extremely cold discerning eyes. Qin Yu suddenly recalled that familiar statue that was in the White Jade Plaza.

"Junior, surely you have already guessed who I am. I am the Immortal Emperor Ni Yang." The figure's icy voice echoed in the great hall.

Qin Yu carefully examined the man in front of him; this was the legendary figure ––––– the one existence who stood at the pinnacle of all existences in the all the upper Realm: Immortal, Devil and Demon. This was the great Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.

"I have already died, this is just an messenger I left in the enchantment spell I place here." The figure expressed a bitter look, "Whether it was life or death, my life was always subject to fate. And like that, my death was already determined by my fate."

The Emperor slowly shook his head and smiled faintly: "Alright, that is all in the past now, I won't dwell on it anymore. On this ninth layer, I have left three grand treasures, in a moment you can go get them. Before you do, you have to promise me one thing..."

"Haha..." Ni Yang suddenly laughed in a self-mocking tone, "Alas, I'm just a dead person now, I could not forcibly make you promise me anything. It's just that I hope that when you reach the Upper Realms, at some point, cheat Emperor Yu and Emperor Xuan in a grand style. But, if you could injure them or, even better, kill them that would be the best."

When the figure said the words 'Emperor Yu' and 'Emperor Xuan', its eyes glowed with fierce intensity and ruthlessness.

"Just that I know, for you to kill or wound them would almost be impossible. So to be about to cheat them in the grandest style possible, would make me satisfied already. You have the Atlas of Ten Thousand on your person, then I have good confidence in your ability to accomplish this task with ease."

But Qin Yu felt puzzled.

This Immortal Emperor Ni Yang was obviously dead for a long time. How could he guess that the first place would go to the one who acquired the Atlas?

"You must be wondering how I could guess that you have the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, ha ha..." The Emperor laughed for a short while, "Junior, you must know that, in fact, this last hurdle, the so-called the top 3 ranker will enter the ninth to seventh floors, was just a farce I let Wu Lan arrange. In reality, whoever is transported to the ninth floor depends on Wu Lan's wishes. It was just that in the past, I made him swear an oath. He must vow to send the person who got the Atlas would be transported to the ninth floor."

Qin Yu did not know whether to cry nor laugh, at this remark.

It turns out, even without passing that room challenge, he would still come here.

"Only with the Atlas, the task I entrusted to you could possibly be completed." The Emperor sighed and continued, "Junior, though I am a dead man who cannot force you to do anything, but I implore you taken upon yourself to avenge me on those two onetime over."

Qin Yu could feel the honest emotion behind Emperor Ni Yang's pure-hearted plea.

He felt somewhat frustrated at the Emperor: "Even in death, the Emperor Ni Yang could not forget his revenge."

But Qin Yu understood this, how could he take all these treasures left by the Emperor Ni Yang, and not give the Emperor a helping hand? He would always feel guilty about it. This was the human heart's flaw.

"I will promise you this." Qin Yu vowed in his heart.

"Junior, can you see all this effort? I spend so much effort preparing this realm to select a worthy heir." The Emperor let out a loud sigh, "At the beginning in Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, the Paradise of Hallucinations was used to determine if the heir had a determined disposition. Later in split pathways, 'The Peach Garden' and the 'Path of the Underworld', was used to test if the individual did not fear death. To see if they dared to walk the thin line between life and death. If the heir was not firm or timid, how could they have the courage to face Emperor Yu and Emperor Xuan?"

Qin Yu secretly nodded.

So this was the reason why the Emperor set those series of trials.

Emperor Yu and Emperor Xuan are both figures at the fore front of the Immortal Realm. To deal with them, one needs to be bold and courageous, and unafraid of death. The same one also needs to have a steady heart and a firm mind.

"But simply with courage, fearlessness and a firm mind, the heir wouldn't be able to achieve more than a fool's errand." The Emperor said in a-matter-of-fact tone, "I also set up a trap in the Scattering Treasure Cliff. The highly dangerous treasure trove is a setup to determine my heir must be tactful and careful in every endeavour."

"To be careless while battling Emperor Yu and Emperor Xuan, which is the same as tempting death." Ni Yang continued, "As for the Blue Cloud Road, it was a test to determine the resolve and strength of my heir. Having a firm and tactful mind does not mean anything, if your strength is not enough."

Qin Yu felt a certain euphoria. He finally knew the reason Ni Yang put so many different trials before him.

All of the Emperor Ni Yang's effort into making all these trials, was to carefully select a successor to entrust his revenge upon.

This successor needed to be: unafraid of death, a firm disposition and a pedantic tactician. But at the same time...have the potential, drive and prowess of an elite disciple who can overcome so-called unsurmountable obstacles.

"I believe, the one who could reach this place, would be the kind of person I am seeking. Your characteristic traits include: 'fearless of death' and 'unafraid of high obstacles'." The Emperor spoke with dignity and confidence befitting his status.

This person's character should be easy to guess, since they are able to overcome all these life-threatening and highly difficult obstacles.

"Emperor Ni Yang. Truly meticulous, truly powerful." Qin Yu could not help but admit it and sigh in utter admiration for this ghostly figure.

"Junior, if you are blessed with good fortunate, hopefully you have obtained the Blazing Ice Ring. If you have, then all I can say is that you are bless by lady luck." The Emperor laughed while the light from his eyes danced with amusement, "I must say, luck plays a huge role in your life. In the past...when I was in the Secret Region of the Upper Realms; at the time, I was being pursued by Emperor Yu and Emperor Xuan. I had finally made them lose track of me, but dogged by their presence, I stepped on a poisonous bug just when I was about to acquire the grand treasure..."

"That was a poisonous bug from the Celestial Realm, even in death, its poisonous barbs could penetrate my feet. The toxins attack the soul directly, once injected into my soul, it continued to consume my soul force. I barely managed to hold myself together for about a thousand years. It was just a poisonous bug, but don't underestimate its deadliness since it was from the Celestial Realm."

Recalling his memories, the Emperor wore a helpless expression.

That region he was in, was the most mysterious region of three Upper Realms.

Since its discovery, in its existence of countless years, no one had successfully reached the innermost chamber. But, the Emperor Ni Yang had achieved this ultimate success.

Unfortunately, he stepped on a corpse of a poisonous bug of the Celestial Realm, just as he was about to reach the ultimate goal. What a stroke of bad luck!

Who would mind such a dead thing? Naturally, Ni Yang did not pay much attention to the region surrounding the bug. It was just a dead bug.

This was what caused the Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's death.

"That death...it was truly a downpour of bad luck." Qin Yu didn't know whether to sympathize or laugh.

Qin Yu finally understood why Ni Yang kept repeatedly blaming his own bad luck.

First he gets rid of his pursuers and successfully gotten the final treasure, then to step onto the corpse of a Celestial Realm poison bug. Even in all three Upper Realms, this was a rare spectacle.

"A Celestial Realm poison bug?" Qin Yu suddenly remembered that Ni Yang mentioned this.

How could a Celestial Realm poison bug appear in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms?

"Enough, Junior, my treasures, I will leave it here for you to retrieve at your leisure...It's just that when you do, do not forget the quest I've entrusted to you..." The Emperor Ni Yang's ghostly figure dissipated gradually into mist.

Qin Yu saluted at this great Emperor's departure.

"Emperor Ni Yang, I've taken your grandest treasures, for that I owe you some repayment. This task you've entrusted to me, I will certainly accomplish it."

Qin Yu turned towards the mountains of loot and countless treasures, and started to store them directly into his Blazing Ice Ring.

Book 11 Chapter 60: Uncle Lan's Gift

The forecast was, a fine day, faint blue sky dotted by fluffy white clouds like woolly sheep. Atop a rather large woolly heap sat five people – Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan, Ao Feng, Fang Tian and Yu Liang. It was a comical scene seeing five people sitting on a rippling cloud.

"That plan I just discussed with you all, do you all concur?" Hua Yan looked down the cloud table, towards the other four.

Du Zhong Jun was the first to smile his assent: "Brother Hua Yan, what you said is reasonable. Lan Feng is most likely stored his Sword Spirit into Qin Yu's body. This way Qin Yu would get first place. Although he got first place, most of the treasures will be taken by Lan Feng, but Qin Yu will still get a small portion. Qin Yu is just by himself, what are we afraid of? You may not all agree to this, but I offer my pledge to take part in this."

"What about Brother Fang Tian?" Hua Yan turns to Fang Tian

Fang Tian frowned upon this plan, "Hua Yan, what you said is justifiable, and your information is spot on. It is true that Qin Yu cares a great deal about his relatives, but to use his family to threaten Qin Yu, is a little too..."

"Too much what?" Hua Yan sneered, his face contorted evilly, "What? Do you want to attack Qin Yu directly? He isn't someone that easy to capture, especially if Lan Feng is close by. It is impossible for us to corner him directly, so we must approach him using this method."

The three Emissaries: Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and Ao Feng, descended from the Upper Realms to Ni Yang's Realm for treasure. And yet, they haven't gotten anything out of it. Obviously, they have some grievances against Qin Yu.

Their target treasure may be in Qin Yu's possession.

"Aren't you afraid of offending Lan Feng?" Fang Tian interjected, "Even if you manage to get the treasure from Qin Yu, once Lan Feng learns of it, the consequences will be devastating."

"Fang Tian." Ao Feng laughed, "There no need to worry, we can leave the Mortal Plane whenever we wish. Once we've gotten our hands on a satisfying amount of treasure, we will return immediately to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, and to our Headquarters. Who would fear Lan Feng, when we are under the protection of HQ?"

Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan snickered and nodded their confirmation.

Descending was very difficult, but going back was much easier.

"That sounds reasonable, but with Qin Yu's strength, he may manage to come first and get access to the top treasure floor, all the valuable treasures will go to Lan Feng. Qin Yu would only get one or two Top Grade Immortal Class item." Fang Tian reasoned.

Hua Yan and the other two conspirators frown at this.

"Hmm, that makes sense. Qin Yu is about to ascend himself, and to ascend with mountains of treasure will attract unwanted attention. Lan Feng most likely only left Qin Yu with one Top Grade Immortal item." Ao Feng said and looked somewhat distressed.

The primary purpose for these three Emissaries was the final Divine Class items in the top treasure rooms. It was true that Top Grade Immortal items are pretty good, but not worth courting so much danger.

Ao Feng suddenly bites down on his molars: "Brother Hua Yan and Brother Du Zhong Jun, I ask you, do you have any Sky Aquamarine Crystals, Circular Yu Crystals or Obsidian Ores?"

[TN: Crystal names (in order of appearance): 天蓝晶石, 於环晶石 and 及灵耀石.]

Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun were quite startled by the abrupt change in topic. These three Crystalline Stones weren't very rare but aren't cheap. Why would Ao Feng ask about them now?

"Brother Ao Feng, why are you asking?" Hua Yan inquired.

Ao Feng explained, "I thought that since the plan is to corner Qin Yu and use him as a bargaining piece to blackmail Lan Feng..." Ao Feng flashes everyone a ruthless look.

"You cannot." Fang Tian's face starts to heat up, "Ao Feng, didn't you witness Lan Feng prowess? Even when I used the True Dragon Spirit, I was still below his thumb. Now, you wish to blackmail Lan Feng, you know you are just welcoming your own death, right?"

"Don't worry." Ao Feng exclaimed confidently, "Fang Tian you are just a Dragon living in the Mortal Plane, there's many things you don't know of. While I was living among the Dragon Clan of the Demon Realm, I learnt of a hidden technique to create a maze trap. With enough materials, I can create this Maze, even with Lan Feng's strength, it would still take a few months to break through it."

"A Maze?" Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun doubt how this could restrict Lan Feng

Ao Feng nodded: "Originally, this Maze was a sort of Sure-Kill Tactical Spell. It has an external maze component, an internal Hallucinatory Spell and a latent a damaging array. This is all integrated in a super large Spell array. My understanding of that Tactical Spell is still shallow, I only have a thorough understanding of this Maze Technique. But, it is true that this maze will be able to restrict Lan Feng for several months."

"Ha ha...As I thought having Brother Ao Feng was a blessing. With this Spell Array, we can blackmail Lan Feng with ease. Within this array how would we be afraid of offending him? If we can threaten to cough up the treasures, then we will benefit. But, if we aren't successful...we can still return to the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, and avoid his wrath. So I have nothing to lose." Hua Yan snickered wickedly.

Du Zhong Jun also nodded his assent.

"Well, Yu Liang and Fang Tian, do you accept?" Ao Feng asked.

"I don't think it is worth offending Lan Feng for these small things. You Emissaries may be able to return to the Upper Realms, but I will have to stay here for a time before ascending. Offending Lan Feng will be very troublesome for me, I'm afraid I cannot make such a promise." Fang Tian replied firmly.

On the surface, Ao Feng smiled and nodded, but in his heart he cursed at Fang Tian.

That was just an excuse! Even Ao Feng can see the obvious.

Fang Tian was a '5-Clawed Golden Dragon', once he ascends to the Dragon Clan, he would be treated like a treasured VIP. Why would he put his life on the line for something like a Divine Class item?

After all, a '5-Clawed Golden Dragon' was more valuable.

"Yu Liang, how about you?" Ao Feng looked towards Yu Liang.

Yu Liang thought for a moment, "Gentlemen, I won't ask for much. I just want to get a Top Grade Immortal item from Qin Yu, would that be alright?"

"That's okay." Ao Feng accepted his request.

For the three Emissaries, their eyes was only for 'that' Divine item.

"Then let us depart." Ao Feng wore a devilish smile.

"Then gentlemen, I'll take my leave." Fang Tian said moderately, then got up and took two to three steps downwards to reach the sand beach of Golden Woods Island. Clearly, Fang Tian wishes to take the Ancient Teleport Ruins to Snow Fish Island and return to the Dragon Clan.

Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and the others sneered coldly at Fang Tian's retreating back. Then the four conspirators flew towards the northern direction; their goals was only at one place – Qian Long Continent.

...

In the ninth floor of the Nine Heavens Celestial Palace and amidst countless treasures. Qin Yu had stored over one thousand High Grade Immortal items in a single breathe. Amongst those treasures were, around one hundred pieces of Top Grade Immortal items, and various precious immortal elixirs and pills.

"With so many High Grade or better Immortal items and the numerous high level beasts of Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, I finally bring out and wield a formidable force." Qin Yu was currently above cloud 9, he has no idea what has transpired in the outside world and those who conspire against him.

Only after storing all the treasures around him, Qin Yu finally saw the three grand treasures the Emperor Ni Yang spoke about. These three holy objects were suspended in the air, previously obscure by other treasure.

The leftmost object was similar in shape to the double-edged Long Sword his Puppet wielded. The rightmost object was a long battle robe, it had a black silky finish on the outer surface, while the inner side was inlayed by thin lines of silver. Between these two and in the centre location was a Painting, its brilliance vastly outstrip the treasures on either side. The Painting emitted misty light that twinkled like the stars above, showering the immediate surroundings in ever-changing starlight.

"These three must the treasures Immortal Emperor Ni Yang dubbed as the 'real treasures'."

Qin Yu reach forward and grasp the hilt of the double-edge Long Sword. The moment his hands closed around the pommel, a familiar voice echoed within his mind. It was Emperor Ni Yang.

"This sword's name is 'Sky Piercer', it is a Middle Grade Divine Weapon. It bestows its master the ability, 'Heaven Sundering Sword Technique', which could be activated by name. Its power is overwhelmingly high. To acquire this ability...this is my true legacy. It was something I gained during my time in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms."

[TN: I named the Heaven Sundering sword as Sky Piercer because it sounds better.]

The instant, Emperor finished, Qin Yu dripped a drop of blood on it to form the Blood Contract.

The moment the blood touched the Divine Sword, it was absorbed, and at the same time torrents of information poured into Qin Yu's mind.

"I never thought the Immortal Emperor Ni Yang's 'Heaven Sundering Sword Technique' was granted to him by this Divine Sword. No wonder this 'Heaven Sundering Sword Technique' was incredibly powerful, it did not originate from the Immortal (or equivalent) Realms." Qin Yu sighed inwardly.

Upon receiving the 'Sky Piercer', did Qin Yu understood that the 'Heaven Sundering Sword Technique', was embedded into by the true practitioner of this Divine Sword.

"Even so, I not accustomed to using a long sword. A short sword would be better." Qin Yu quietly mused in his mind. Instantly, the 1.1 metre long sword shrunk to the size of a short sword of 10 centimetres. The new size was much like the Yu Chang Short Sword, Qin Yu used to use.

Qin Yu absorbed the Sky Piercer into his body, and reach out to the Battle Robe.

"This battle robe is called 'Black Snow', it is a Low Grade Divine armour. A Golden Immortal's body's resilience is not bad. But, with this defensive Divine armour and the offensive 'Sky Piercer', only then I was at the peak of all existences in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms." Emperor Ni Yang's voice resounded in Qin Yu's mind.

Qin Yu could not hide his glee as he formed the Blood Contract with the item.

The moment the drop of blood was absorbed, the armour started to release specks of snowy white light. These 'snowy' specks and soft white light whirl around the armour like a slow moving blizzard. With a single thought, the amour equipped itself onto Qin Yu's body.

Qin Yu felt very comfortable in this silk black battle robe. Whatever style Qin Yu thought of, the armour changed into.

"Well, I have already accepted both the Divine Sword and the Divine Battle Robe. This last object should the infamous 'Painting of the Lost God'." Qin Yu reached in front of him, towards the scroll suspended in the air.

Just from its appearance, the Painting simply looked like a mysterious scroll, but since Qin Yu acquired the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, he did not dare to underestimate the power within the Painting.

"Junior, this 'Painting of the Lost God' is the top ranked treasure in all of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms. Even if you possess the two Divine Class items, and if your personal power has not reached the Mystic Immortal Stage, allowing others to know about you is just courting death. So...I placed a restrictive spell on this Painting, so that if you are not at the Mystic Immortal Stage yet, you will not be allowed to open it."

Hearing that Emperor Ni Yang had placed a Restrictive Spell on the Painting only mildly surprised Qin Yu.

"What is the Painting of the Lost God? It's the top rank treasure in all of the Upper Immortal Realms?"

The moment he heard that the Painting was the top ranked treasure in all the Immortal (or equivalent) Realms, he was still quite shocked by the statement.

"It's true, without the power to protect myself, I'd best not let anyone know about this Painting being in my possession. Otherwise that would be certain death. Still it is unfortunate...I will not know about the true mysteries this treasure contains until I've reach the Mystic Immortal Stage."

With another drop of blood and a Blood Contract, the item was absorbed in to Qin Yu's body

And finally, all the treasures on the ninth floor of the Nine Heavens Palace have been taken by Qin Yu.

"Both the Divine Sword and the Battle Robe doesn't seem to emit any dominating aura, instead it appears to be quite plain and mundane. Weaker observers will only see it as a plain robe and sword, but in actual fact, it is both Divine Class items."

Qin Yu looked at the reflection of his shapeshifting Battle Robe on the polished marble floor, feeling quite satisfied with his attire.

Divine items; they are items that cannot be refined and made in all of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms. Also the experts of these Realms cannot discern the true nature of the equipment. The first reason was that, not many people have seen these scarce Divine items, and the second being that the Divine items have seemingly very ordinary appearances.

Qin Yu inhaled a deep breath and exhaled it slowly. His nerves and poise was fully calm once again.

His eyes swept through every nook and cranny of the great hall. Nothing could escape his notice and none interested him either.

"In the past, Uncle Lan said that as long as I succeed to pass through Ni Yang's Realm, I will know what power level I will need to be able to see Li'er again. But...but I can't seem to find whatever Uncle Lan left behind...?"

His heart thumped agitatedly in his chest.

The items left behind by Uncle Lan was far more important to Qin Yu, than the three pieces of Divine equipment left by Emperor Ni Yang. What he desired the most...was to know what level of practice he must be at, to be able to see Li'er again.

"Xiao Yu."

A deep but mild voice reverberated around the entire ninth floor of the Nine Heavens Palace. A moment later, a figure of Uncle Lan appeared a little distance in front of Qin Yu.

"Uncle Lan!"

At closer examination, the figure in front of Qin Yu felt much realistic unlike the projection of the Emperor Ni Yang earlier.

"Xiao Yu, this is a copy of my real body – doppelganger, which was waiting for your arrival. It looks like...you haven't let me down." Uncle Lan looked at Qin Yu kindly. His face was that of a caring grandparent.

Qin Yu was pleasantly surprised by his Uncle Lan's presence.

Doppelganger? Well, at least that explains why this figure of Uncle Lan felt so real.

"Uncle Lan, please tell me when can I see Li'er again?" Qin Yu said hurriedly. He desperately wanted to know about this.

Uncle Lan walked over to Qin Yu, lightly caressed his head in a fatherly manner. Then he shook his head: "Don't be too hasty, you must endure, alright? This time, when Li'er returned, her Royal Father had once tried to force her to marry someone else..."

"What!? How can he do that?" Qin Yu's heart thump wildly, he could not calm himself anymore.

"Do not worry, Li'er is adamant in her decision to defy her father's orders, plus I am helping her as well. That had quieten down her Royal Father to withhold his orders for the moment...But, Li'er did not dare to tell her royal father about her affair with you, Qin Yu. I predict that if Li'er told her royal father about you, her father will definitely come to kill you." Uncle Lan gave Qin Yu a look with a hint of irony.

Qin Yu had linked and clenched his hands, his heart was throbbing with unwillingness.

"Uncle Lan, please tell me at what level I must be at, to qualify to see Li'er, to qualify to stand by her side?" Qin Yu raised his head, looked right into Uncle Lan's eyes, his eye bright. In their reflection, it showed a fiercely determined young man, his honest eyes shining of inner strength. They were completely clear, absolutely pure as his desire and determination.

The two companions looked at each other for what seem like an eternity.

Finally, Uncle Lan unwounded his arm from behind his back, and lift to chest height. With a hand flip, a small green column appeared in the centre of his palm.

"Uncle Lan, this is...?" Qin Yu was, once again, puzzled at this object.

Uncle Lan patiently explained: "This is the 'Jiang Lan's Sector', it is a special Divine item that I refined. How to use it will depend on the insights and knowledge you gain from it and elsewhere. I must tell you, only when you are fully able to use this 'Jiang Lan's Sector', only then will you be able to see Li'er. But, remember, you will 'only' be able to see Li'er."

That small green column drifted through the air, from Uncle Lan's upturned palm to the space in front of Qin Yu.

"Only when you are able to fully use the 'Jiang Lan's Sector', only then, you will be able to see Li'er." That phrase echoed repeatedly in Qin Yu's mind.

Qin Yu could hardly suppress his rising excitement. With an outreached hand, he received that small green 'Jiang Lan's Sector'. He was still giddy as he held this 'real' treasure with trembling hands against his bosom, as if it was his only lifeline.

Book 11 Chapter 61: The Transfer

Qin Yu held the small green tower in his left hand, feeling at a loss. He didn't know how to use this 'Jiang Lan's Realm'.

"How do you use this? What do you mean by 'fully use' this 'Jiang Lan's Realm'?" Qin Yu inquired persistently.

"Do not be so hasty, first apply a Blood Contract with it." Uncle Lan revealed a knowing smile.

Qin Yu blushed with embarrassment and looked at Uncle Lan, he was a little too jittery. He even forgot about applying the Blood Contract, which everyone knew about when trying to identify an item. But, Uncle Lan knew Qin Yu was very nervous at this moment.

'Drip!'

A drop of scarlet blood rolled from Qin Yu's finger onto the surface of the small green tower. In a second, that drop of blood vanished from sight like a drop of water in a vast desert. In the same place where the drop was absorbed, that spot of the tower had turned pink, the colour started to converge towards the tower's centre. It looked like a drop of liquid ink dropped into a beaker of clear water. Once it gathered at the centre, it rose, like a comet in the night sky, to the peak of the tower. When it finished gathering at the peak, the spire tip had evidently changed to red in colour.

He closed his eyes to focus. Within Qin Yu's heart, he could sense the natural aura of this small green tower.

A short moment later ––––––

"There are three spatial pockets!" Qin Yu suddenly opened his eyes, turned to look at Uncle Lan in stark surprise, "Uncle Lan, this 'Jiang Lan's Realm' is a spatial storage Divine item? But, there are also three individual spatial pockets inside!?"

Uncle Lan smiled knowingly and spoke: "Yes, this item is indeed a Storage Division Divine item. The three spatial storage pockets are near-infinitely large."

Uncle Lan may have had answer quite mildly, but his explanation paralyzed Qin Yu. Qin Yu was feeling dumbfounded and at a loss for words.

After the Blood Contract, Qin Yu could also confirm and acquire information about this 'Jiang Lan's Realm'. It's right, the tower contained three different spatial pockets.

In the first spatial pocket, the time was distorted inside and was slower than the time in the world outside by a ratio of ten to one. So if a decade was spent in this chamber, then outside it – in the outside world, has only passed one year. And, this chamber was filled with rich energy, of about ten times higher than the outside world

In the second spatial pocket, the time was also slower at a ratio of a hundred to one. So if a century was spent in this chamber, then outside it – in the outside world, has only passed one year. And, the energy was a hundred times higher than in the outside world.

In the third spatial pocket, time was at a ratio of a thousand to one. One millenium inside was equal to one year outside, and the energy inside was a thousand higher than outside as well.

Whoa, this Divine item even controls the time within it. How could Qin Yu not be shocked?

"Xiao Yu, there is a catch to the energy within this tower. It is not naturally formed within, it is actually absorbed from the outside world." Uncle Lan explained, "For example, when you are in the Mortal Plane, you can absorb Harmonized Spiritual energy. Similarly, when you are in the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, you can absorb Holy Elemental Energy..."

[TN: Harmonized energy is the same as the old holy energy]

Qin Yu nodded.

How can there be limitless energy within these three near-infinitely large chambers? Then where does that energy come from? It must be from the outside world. Qin Yu already guessed this was so.

"Well then, try out the first chamber. Try opening it." Uncle Lan revealed a small smile.

"Okay." The young man began to channel his stellar energy from his Solar Core at the centre of dantian – an infinitely large space with concentrated energies. He aimed his pure energy to the gateway of the first chamber. After a short time, pure and hot energy surged forth from his body...

However over time, he turned to look at Uncle Lan, his face wore a disappointed expression.

"Lad, to be able to open the first chamber, your personal power must be at least at Level 5-borderline-to Level 6 Golden Immortals'." Uncle Lan instructed.

Qin Yu felt slightly shaken.

"As for the second and the third chambers, you will know how much power you need once you reached the previous chamber's requirement. Pay attention; only when you can completely open all three chambers, and only at that time, are you eligible to see Li'er." Uncle said solemnly, his face was hard without a shred of sympathy.

From Uncle Lan's expression, Qin Yu could feel an enormous pressure on his shoulders. An unprecedentedly large pressure.

For the first chamber to be opened, he needed at least the power of a Golden Immortal at Level 5 to 6. Obviously, the second chamber was going to need far more power, and...what about the third chamber? ––––– How much power does he need for the third chamber? Qin Yu felt like he was wading through an endless swarm, and his heart had sunk down a bottomless pool with little light.

"Uncle Lan, tell me, how many years will I have to wait? How many years...?" Qin Yu uttered a slightly stifled desperate plea.

Uncle Lan hushed Qin Yu to stop his questions that was about to bubble to the surface, and sighed: "Don't be so anxious. How many years you have to wait will depend on you. Depend on how quickly you train. Naturally, if you train slowly, the time you have to wait will be much longer...!"

Qin Yu could not help a hint of bitterness surface from his throbbing heart.

"Xiao Yu, lad, your Chosen Path is quite peculiar. I suggest that you...continue down this Path, it would be best if you do not dabble in those ordinary Immortal, Devil and Demon Paths." Uncle Lan felt he owed his dear companion some advice.

The young man's heart thumped a little louder, he gazed at Uncle Lan in puzzlement.

"At the right time, lad, you will understand. I cannot even imagine how powerful your Path will amount to, and what unfathomable depth your strength will be. For a new Practitioner Path and an unimaginable training method, your defensive and offensive capabilities will differ from others. Also you know about other people's capabilities, while they don't know yours. In the future, this will be advantageous to you over your opponents." Uncle Lan sincerely.

Qin Yu's eyes lit up with understanding.

"Alright, Xiao Yu, you must put all your effort into training, but you must not be too hasty. Haste makes waste. Mortal's time has little meaning to my family. As long as you don't give up, I can guarantee you that no one can force Li'er to marry. Don't give up." Uncle Lan spoke softly, his voice barely a whisper. But, to Qin Yu, it was crystal clear like wind chimes breaking the ever-present silence. They echoed within Qin Yu's soul endlessly, giving him inexplicable energy and fuelled his resolve.

He was so absorbed in the moment, that he wasn't aware that the ninth floor of the Nine Heavens was experiencing minor tremors.

"Xiao Yu...That is all I have to say. It is time for me to leave now." Uncle Lan's facial expression softened and he smiled kindly at Qin Yu, "Remember, believe in yourself, steel your resolve. Don't let others sway you from your true path. As long as you live your life without regrets, be true to yourself, be true to your beliefs, and that will be more than enough."

Qin Yu faced Uncle Lan; his back ram-rod straight and his feet shoulder-length apart, his eyes aflame will steel and resolve within them.

Uncle Lan smiled happily and looked with satisfaction into Qin Yu's eyes. Uncle Lan's figure slowly fades into the surroundings, soon became a hazy blur, and finally vanished. Now, only a young man stood within the ninth floor of the Nine Heavens.

"Li'er."

Qin Yu reminiscent his time with Li'er; he remembered that wholesome feeling of contentment, and that feeling of bliss when the two of them held each other in the others' embrace. It was as if the world around the two had momentarily disappeared, even time became stagnant, and felt as if the universe was completely focused at the couple.

He would not forget the short years he had spent with Li'er, and the times where he stood with her.

"Nothing can stop me. None."

The young man lifted his head skyward towards the illusionary night sky painted on the ceiling of the Nine Heavens' ninth floor. It was as if his vision pierced through the fabric of reality through the void, through the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, and directly into that Secret Region...that mysterious place.

And at that special place, a certain young woman gaze shifted downwards. She quietly and longingly gazed below. It was as if the two gazes met at the mid-point and intertwined like lovers.

...

Golden Woods Island.

A young man's body appeared from thin air a few metres from the beach front. Qin Yu had been transported out of Ni Yang's Realm. Even before Qin Yu arrival, two individuals – Man Gan and Zong Jue, stood a fair distance away, obviously waiting for him. The two of them wanted to see the one who came first and the same one who entered the ninth floor.

"Ha ha, Brother Qin Yu, it really was you who came first." Man Gan laughed loudly with a trace of self-mocking, whilst walking over where Qin Yu had just appeared.

When Qin Yu glanced on the two approaching, he instantly knew that he spent the most time within the ninth floor. Facing these two, Qin Yu smiled immediately and said: "Brother Man Gan and Senior Zong Jue. It was thanks to my martial Uncle that I was able to become first. By the way, gentlemen, do you know where is my martial Uncle?"

As soon as he said that, he glanced at all four: north, south, east and west, directions.

Zong Jue follow his gaze, and said: "I thought as much. You are only at the Dacheng Stage, it must have been Lan Feng who helped you survive that test. Since any of the rooms' power was, at least, more than ten levels beyond you. I had just then scouted around here, but I didn't see Brother Lan Feng."

"Zong Jue. You can stop looking now." A familiar voice sounded nearby. It had the same nonchalant and indifferent tone.

Zong Jue and Man Gan looked towards where the voice originated from, and watched Sword Immortal Lan Feng fly down from above.

"Younger martial Uncle." Qin Yu's face lit up.

The smiling Sword Immortal Lan Feng said: "Nephew Yu, since you became first this time, you must have gotten quite a bit of treasure? Choose of Divine item and a few Top Grade Immortal items, for yourself..."

At this, both, Man Gan and Zong Jue, pair of eyes' lit up with a hint of greed.

Qin Yu smiled to show his gratitude, but then shook his head: "No need, martial Uncle, you must know that I have nearly reached the cultivation of the Dacheng Stage where I can ascend soon. When I ascend, I will most likely only be at the lowest layer of the Immortal Realms. If I possess even one Divine item, I would most likely be hunted to extinction."

"Hmmm..." Lan Feng replied with hesitation.

"Martial Uncle, don't worry, I only require one piece of Top Grade Immortal item and that is a Battle Robe. Please take everything else." With an over-exaggerated wave, numerous treasures appeared between the two martial companions. Amongst them was many Top Grade Immortal items and even included the Divine scroll – Painting of the Lost God.

Man Gan's gaze instantly focused on that Painting.

Qin Yu was already aware of their stares, but only did so to reduce unnecessary trouble later on. With the two as his witness, others would also know soon enough, and this will help convince all that these treasures are not on his person.

Lan Feng smiled knowingly and received all the items.

When Lan Feng received these items, naturally, they were transferred to Qin Yu's Jade Immortal Mansion. While he received each item, he applied the Blood Contract. In reality, that drop of blood was actually Qin Yu's blood.

Like a boomerang, all the items have once again returned to their original owner.

But of course...Man Gan and Zong Jue does not know that nor can they determine it.

"Xiao Yu, do you want to go back with me? Come with me to see Martial Brother?" Lan Feng said.

Qin Yu shook his head regretfully and replied: "No, it has been a long time, and I want to go back to see my family. After that, I will go to see Uncle Lan later."

"Good. That is good." Lan Feng nodded, and turned to face the other two, "Brother Man Gan and Brother Zong Jue, I presume you have also obtained Divine items. And from my opinion, they should be quite good."

Man Gan laughed openly: "That's right, Ha ha...Emperor Ni Yang wasn't acclaimed to be the Emperor with the most Divine items for no reason. He must have had over 10 pieces altogether. In the eighth and seventh floors both had Defense Division Divine equipment, it truly was an incredible sight."

Naturally, for Emperor Ni Yang to act, he would come marching in his best.

In the seventh and the eighth floors, the Divine items was in the Defense Division, but the ninth floor would definitely have the best. Including the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beast in the first floor, all of these Divine items weren't normal Divine items either.

"Both pieces were Defense Division Divine items?" Lan Feng asked, slightly surprised.

Man Gan and Zong Jue nodded lightly, and the former replied in a sour tone: "Haah, if I could use Divine items to exchange for your Painting of the Lost God item, let alone one piece of Defense Division Divine item, even with two I would willing."

"Ha ha...two defense division Divine items for the Painting. Brother Man Gan, do you not think that I did not know about the true abilities of the Painting of the Lost God?" Lan Feng teased.

Man Gan uttered a dry and awkward laugh.

Actually, Lan Feng (Qin Yu) did not know about the true effects of the Painting of the Lost God, but simply based on its rank as the top treasure in all the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms, he could determine its value.

"Alright, it's time I go back to see Martial Uncle. With his help, we can arrange these treasures." Lan Feng smiled briefly, and nodded a farewell at Qin Yu. Then his body vanished from sight.

Man Gan stared at the spot where Lan Feng disappeared from, and with a start, he came back to himself and exclaimed: "An individual like Lan Feng is already so strong. What stage of power is his martial uncle at? Qin Yu, do you know?"

"About Uncle Lan's capabilities, even I do not know." Qin Yu shook his head.

Zong Jue recalled the Black Scimitar given to him by Senior Lan...who could casually give out a prized weapon with the toughness comparable to Low Grade Divine items. Senior Lan had to be an extraordinary person.

"Senior Lan was incredibly powerful, he was at least a Level 7 or 8 Golden Immortal. While his martial brother Senior Lan...should be at least at the Mystic Immortal Emperor Stage." Zong Jue muse aloud.

Man Gan fell into a stunned state.

"The Mortal Plane had such a powerful expert?" Man Gan was confused, but witnessing Lan Feng's power, he could no longer deny it.

Man Gan shook his head from side to side repeatedly and sighed. To be able to acquire a Defense Divine equipment this time was already fortunate.

"Zong Jue and Brother Qin Yu, I will not stay here in this Mortal Plane any longer. Here is where we part." Man Gan said his farewell to the other two.

Qin Yu was still quite curious how Man Gan would return to the Demon Realm.

"Brother Man Gan, coming to the Mortal Plane seem very difficult, how about going..."

"Going back is not too difficult, but much easier than coming here." Man Gan took out five small crystals with a flip of his hand. Except the colours of the crystals were different, Man Gan then placed these crystals on the ground around his body, such that they encircled him.

While he did, with another hand he retrieved five more paper charms and stuck them each crystal.

'Sizzle, sizzle' When the charms touched the crystals, vapour rose like dropping water on embers. Explosive energy burst forth from these five crystals, then each crystal formed ley lines linking the crystals next to it. In the end the five crystals formed a circular array around Man Gan.

"Brother Qin Yu and Zong Jue, farewell. When you ascend to the Immortal Planes, you can come find me in the Demon Realm." Man Gan smiled through the soft light of the array.

"Farewell."

Qin Yu and Zong Jue was still a little surprised by the scene, but managed to give a farewell.

"Peng!" The five crystals exploded, a terrifyingly powerful wave of energy surged from the formation. That dominating wave of energy made Qin Yu recall that thin black man – Wu Lan, from the third floor of the Nine Heavens.

In the space above Man Gan, another channel appeared and shot alarming energy down. It connected with the formation, then –––––––

"schuuuu."

Around Man Gan was a floating battle robe, then in the same moment, he was gone, into the upper tunnel.

In a short while, the space where the array had been was quiet again, the five crystals were reduced to powder. Qin Yu and Zong Jue finally came back to themselves since witnessing that spectacle.

"Senior Zong, you will probably go back to the Chaotic Astral Ocean, and I to my own home. We shall part here as well." Qin Yu said

"Eh, upon acquiring this Divine item, I felt I've finally about to break through. In approximately ten years, I will ascend to the Demon Realm. In these ten years, if you have the time, come visit me. Well then, farewell." Zong Jue laughed.

When Qin Yu heard that Zong Jue, who was a 12th Tribulations Loose Demon, was about to break through to a Level 1 Demon King, he had to congratulate Zong Jue.

Then the two parted at Golden Woods Island, each going their separate ways.

Book 11 Chapter 62: To Endure

Qin Dynasty, within the Imperial Palace.

In the rear botanic gardens, the Qin Dynasty's Emperor – 'Qin Zheng' sat beside a moderately large pond. He wore a golden yellow royal gown, in his hand he held a fishing rod. At close examination, you could notice his hand was very stead, there was the slightest tremble.

After a long time...

The surface of the pond nearest to the fishing line rippled, and you could see Qin Zheng's face light up with a small smile. With a precise jerk, the submerged line and fish, all flew up above the water surface. With a finger, Qin Zheng sent a ray of Xiantian internal energy to wrap around the magnificent carp he caught, which sent it into a flax basket by his left side.

With his Xiantian energy, he remove the hook from the carp's mouth and toss it back into the pond.

Qin Zheng's personal eunuch stood a fair bit away, he dare not stay too close in case he would disturb the Emperor.

Suddenly –––––––

A call from came from afar, "Your majesty, your majesty." A mature female palace servant ran over excitedly.

Qin Zheng frowned, but nevertheless, he stood up and retrieve the hook and put the fishing rod beside him.

"God bless your majesty, god bless your majesty. The imperial physician has just gone to see the royal consort Lian, and the physician said...said that the royal consort is pregnant." The female palace attendant's entire body quivered with excitement.

Just a while ago, Qin Zheng was feeling slightly annoyed by the disturbance, but he suddenly became overjoyed by the good news: "Consort Lian is pregnant? Great, that's great."

Ever since the great depression caused by Wu Kon Xue and Reverend Ming Shan's duel, every new-born child within the Qin Royal family was cherished more so. That day, majority of the children of the royal family had perished in the collision of explosive energy, and ever since then the male population of the Qin family took on many more concubines.

"Qin Zheng."

An unexpected shout from afar startles a nearby palace guard, rousing him from his semi-conscious state, with a snap of his boots, he salutes as the Emperor passes by. Qin Zheng was very relaxed, he turned around to see the approaching figure.

As the figure draws near, one could see that the figure was a young man who also wore a similar gold robe.

The colour gold, symbolizes the royal house, and only its members can wear that colour.

If Qin Yu was here, he would be able to recognise the approaching young man – it was Ao Feng the Dragon Clan's Emissary. Since, Ao Feng was a Dragon Clan Gold Dragon, he naturally was favoured the colour gold.

"And who might you be?" the Emperor frowned, he could feel an extraordinary depth in the young man's eyes. Clearly, the young man was of an extraordinary personage.

"It doesn't matter who I am, especially a mortal like you. All you need to know is that, if you oppose me...he he, then every single person in this entire palace grounds will die." The young man laughed in a sinister way, clearly he could back up his threat.

Qin Zheng felt frozen where he stood.

The imperial eunuch by his side shouted: "Attend me! Seize this assassin, and escort him to ––––." But before the attendant could finish, his entire body exploded with a 'boom' into powdered flesh.

A fine layer of Spirit from Qin Zheng shielded himself from the post-mortem barrage of fine powder.

"No one outside this garden will hear your cries." The young man said with a carefree smile. Before the man had arrived in the rear garden, he had already sealed off this region and separated it from the outside world.

Qin Zheng knew, he knew that this man was powerful, incredibly powerful. He pupils had contracted from the pressure the man exert on him.

"All you can do is hope that your youngest brother will cooperate with me." Ao Feng laughed wickedly, and with a wave, sent a stream of energy into Qin Zheng's body.

"What have you put into Our body?" the Emperor said steadily.

The young man snickered and said dramatically: "Qin Zheng. Pluh-lease, you should understand what it means to oppose me, just go along with me obediently. As for what was put into your body...Watch, that young lady over there also had been embedded with my powers, watch as what happens to those who are...heh, are uncoorperative..."

The said young lady was a palace attendant, as the duo watched, her body convulsed then grew still.

Faint yellow smoke rose from her body, scalding and sizzling her skin from the inside. In just a short moment, the girl was reduced into smithereens.

Upon seeing this revolting scene, Qin Zheng's shuddered

"Don't worry though, you won't even feel the slightest amount of pain. Because with this trick, your soul is destroyed first and then...then your body is reduced to powder. By the time your body starts to be destroyed, you would have already lost all your sense of pain." The man said evilly.

"Now, come with me."

The man took to the skies while Qin Zheng was forcibly dragged by the spiritual energy wrapped around his body.

The surrounding ladies-in-waiting and guards could only stare at the duo departure. They did not know what to do, but they understood one thing, and that was...the mysterious man was astoundingly powerful and had to be at least a high-immortal being.

What they don't know was that, their idea of an immortal is limited to early Jindan stage shangxian, whereas the intruder was a Level 1 Demon King. The gap between these two stages is unimaginably wide.

...

In the capital's palace courtyard...

Sitting on the on the left side's high official's chairs were Qin Zheng, Qin De and Qin Feng, and on their right side, sat four experts: Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and Yu Liang.

"Ao Feng, what you don't know is that, that brat Qin Feng tried to force his Jindan to explode, when he knew I was going to use him to threaten Qin Yu. He tried to burst his jindan in front of me...in front of me, what a joke!" Du Zhong Jun laughed loudly as if mocking Qin Feng for his bravado.

If a level 1 Devil King did not want him to burst his jindan, how could he prevent that?

"Aye, Qin Yu'd father – Qin De, also tried to burst his jindan in vain, it seems like their family members truly have admirable resolve. No wonder that kid, Qin Yu could have such high accomplishments in less than a century." Hua Yan exclaimed with resignation.

Yu Liang nodded as well.

Even among the Xiuzhenistsm there aren't many who do not fear death.

"Huh, I can't believe there are people like you, who don't have the guts to face my third brother directly. You resort to such pathetic ploys to threaten him, aren't you ashamed to call yourself elites?" Qin Feng spat out quietly in disgust.

All the members of the Qin family are resolute and firm, fearing nothing, not even death.

"Feng'er, enough. Be quiet." Qin De sent his eldest son using Voice Transfer.

Although their Yuanyings within their bodies were sealed, but they could still use Voice Transfer through the Yuanying, because it was an ability of the soul.

"Royal father, I was careless." Qin Feng realised that his father, his brother and himself was in the enemy's hands. If they carelessly provoked the enemy, they may die a meaningless death.

To the enemy, one person less was still enough to threaten Qin Yu.

"Brother Ao Feng, have you sent the voice transferred message to Qin Yu yet?" Hua Yan inquired, feeling completely at ease.

Ao Feng slowly took out a voice transmitter, and replied nonchalantly: "Relax, Brother Hua Yan, his family members are already in our hands. And as a safeguard, our spiritual energy has been injected into their bodies, so with a light gesture, his family will die...even Lan Feng would not be able to harm us."

With the voice transmitter, Ao Feng started to send the message to Qin Yu.

"Qin Yu. Return to the Qin Dynasty's Imperial Palace, alone. Brother Hua Yan, Brother Du Zhong Jun, Yu Liang and I was waiting for you. Your father and your two brothers are also waiting with us. Don't fool around, come immediately to the Imperial Palace."

...

In mid-flight, Qin Yu was riding his top grade immortal class sword. He felt quite good since returning from his successful trip to Ni Yang's Realm. Though he did have a divine sword, he did not want to use it unless the situation was dire.

"My royal father and my brothers will continue to live a peaceful life in the mortal world, but as soon as I return, I want to enter closed-door training. Only from solitude will I be able to quickly ascend. Leaving this mortal realm...I don't have any more regrets." Qin Yu lips parted and formed a serene smile, he was at peace with the world.

But...suddenly –––––––

"Eh?" Qin Yu frowned as he took out his voice transmitter, as quickly as it appeared his facial expressions dropped. A glint of murderous intent burst forth from his eyes as he looked at the transmitter.

"It's Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and Yu Liang."

That streak of anger transformed his eyes into deathly orbs, as if his cold gaze could petrify any who saw them.

A while ago during the journey through Ni Yang's Realm, Qin Yu had not bothered to kill those people because he belittled them. But, how could he have known that these bastards would actually hold his family as hostages.

With his Level 9 Golden Immortal Sword Puppet, the taking puny lives of Ao Feng and them would be as simple as eating or taking a stroll. He always had thought of them as colourfully dress fools.

"To dare take my family hostage, then don't blame me for being ruthless." It was the last straw, Qin Yu was filled with murderous intent that even his good nature would not get in the way.

It wasn't the first time Ao Feng and the others had conspired against him. The last time was to command him to enter the Blue Cloud Road, and now they take his family hostage. He swore to himself that he would kill them for their treachery.

Suddenly, he had an epiphany, he finally understood everything.

"They want me to return alone and do it obediently? I assume they are afraid of Lan Feng. Huh...but you will be disappointed, because the Sword Immortal Lan Feng doesn't exist, he is just my Immortal Sword Puppet. If I go, it's the same as Lan Feng going." Qin Yu could feel the cold and calculating killing intent coiled within his heart.

He understood that given the others situation, they mostly likely have had spellbound his family member's bodies. So with the slightest careless mistake in his revenge, his loved ones would perish, and that was something Qin Yu would regret a lifetime.

With these thoughts in mind, Qin Yu accelerated his pace.

His body became the lightning that streaked towards Qian Long Continent.

...

Qin Dynasty. Within the palace courtyard.

Hua Yan and the three other conspirators sat around a marble table, sipping tea. Simultaneously, they all look upwards only to catch sight of the trailing light of an comet that landed directly in the courtyard. From behind that light, a person appeared, it was Qin Yu who had come at break-neck speed.

"Qin Yu."

"Yu'er."

...

Qin De, Qin Feng and Qin Zheng could not help but mouth silently. Qin Yu eyes could see into his royal father, eldest brother and second brother's bodies, and confirm the presence of a restrictive spell placed within them.

With a small gesture from the enemy, his loved ones would die instantly.

Deep down, his struggle to retain his taciturn while controlling his rising murderous intent. If he could, he wanted so desperately to immediately kill the four captors.

"I must endure, I must endure, I must endure this!" Qin Yu could suppress his facial expression to turn livid.

"Ao Feng, what are the four of you think you are doing?" Qin Yu cast a chilling gaze at the four, in turn from one side to another.

"Yu'er, don't forsake yourself for us. We are one family, the Qin family, as long as you don't perish, then our family will live on. Don't bother with us. Leave now. Do you understand?" Qin De said solemnly.

"Shut the f*ck up." Du Zhong Jun shouted, a stream of spiritual energy shot out from his body toward Qin De.

Just before that violent stream of energy hit Qin De, Qin Yu had instantly appeared in front, just in time to block the attack. On the surface of Qin Yu's body was a violet armour, this armour was just a top grade immortal armour.

Normally, Qin Yu would use top grade immortal items, but only in dire circumstances would he use his divine sword – 'Sky Piercer' and his divine armour – 'Black Snow'.

"Du Zhong Jun, if you dare act out again, I can promise you for sure that my Martial Uncle Lan Feng and my Uncle Lan will immediately appear." Qin Yu seethed and spat out from between his clenched teeth.

Lan Feng? Uncle Lan?

The conspirators' hearts wavered, they forgot that behind the powerful Lan Feng was an even stronger behemoth – Uncle Lan.

"Du Zhong Jun, restrain yourself." Ao Feng reprimanded. Du Zhong Jun immediately wore a superficial smile, "Brother Qin Yu, I was just a little to trigger-happy, I promise I will not let it happen again."

In reality, both parties were afraid of each other; for Qin Yu, he was afraid Hua Yan and the others would kill his family members, and for the conspirators, they were afraid that Qin Yu might go on a rampage and massacre them.

For them, they needed to return to the upper realms, and this required the space to be stable. On the other hand, all Lan Feng needed to do was arrive as soon as possible, while Qin Yu tied them down by disturbing the surrounding space. Once Lan Feng was here, they would have no escape.

"Brother Qin Yu, our demands aren't that high. You must know that we expended great effort and wealth to descend to the mortal plane, but for what? It was all for a divine item." Ao Feng sighed exaggeratedly, "But even now we have not gotten one."

"Oh, so you want some divine equipment?" Qin Yu frowned.

"That's right, Brother Qin Yu, after all, you went into the ninth floor of the Nine Heavens, right? Where are the divine item you got from there? Could you tell me?" Hua Yan shamelessly asked.

And at this moment, the rest of the Qin family members was stunned by the topic of Qin Yu's and their captor's discussion.

Descendants of the Immortal, Devil and Demon Realms?

Divine equipment?

Qin De and the two brothers, knew about many things of the Xiuzhenists' world. They knew of immortal equipment, though it was legendarily rare and unattainable. But the so-called divine equipment, these were completely unimaginable to them. And then there was immortals descending to the mortal world?

"And these people are those who descended to this mortal world." Qin De was absolutely stunned by this information.

"I obtained three divine equipment." Qin answered, "The first was the divine sword 'Sky Piercer'."

"I know of this 'Sky Piercer'. It was the divine sword Emperor Ni Yang used to sweep across and rule in the upper realms. It was an extremely powerful divine equipment focused on offense." Hua Yan's eyes shined with greedy lustre, "That divine sword is most suitable for a Sword Immortal especially that ability called 'Heaven Sundering Sword Technique'. It harmonizes with a sword immortal well."

Qin Yu continued: "The second item is 'Black Snow', a defensive divine equipment."

Defensive divine equipment?

Ao Feng and the others' eyes all were set ablaze.

"As for the last one, which you know: the top treasure across all the upper realms, the 'Painting of the Lost God' divine item." Qin Yu said lightly.

The hearts of the conspirators shook with glee.

"Brother Qin Yu, do you have the divine items on your person?" Hua Yan inquired hastily eager to get it.

Qin Yu shook his head slowly: "No I don't, I have given it all to my martial uncle Feng. After all, I'm about to ascend soon, so keeping such valuables on me would only bring me trouble."

"Lies." Du Zhong Jun snapped, "You'd be willing to give up all your divine items to your martial uncle?"

"If you don't believe me, you can ask Man Gan and Zong Jue. They witnessed my exchange. Oh wait, Man Gan used some mystic art to return to the upper realms. He should have returned already." Qin Yu said in the most natural way.

"Man Gan has gone back?"

Ao Feng, Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun could not help but admire their fellow emissary, who had returned with a hard-won divine item. While they have to resort to petty crimes.

It's just that they know, in the upper realms a level 1 golden immortal is nothing. Only with a divine item, will they be able to climb up in status and position.

Qin Yu observe the four people in front of his eyes, his heart quivering in anticipation.

But for now, he must endure.

Only when Hua Yan and the others have let go of their hostages and only then would he act. Until then, he must endure this ridicule and abide his time. In Qin Yu's heart, these few people were just 'dead men walking', he had already decided on their death.

Book 11 Chapter 63: Beyond Heaven

"Are you saying that the three divine equipment you got from Ni Yang's Realm, aren't with you?" Ao Feng asked again.

"I said already, I don't have them. If you do not believe me, then try inspect me." Qin Yu repeated slightly annoyed at their repetitive questions.

Ao Feng nodded and smile, he had come to a decision: "Well, since you said that you don't...then don't mind me probing you a little. If I find that you lied, then I will kill one of your three loved ones."

As soon as he finished, he took out a Voice Transmitter.

"Who do you wish to contact for your inspection?" Qin Yu spoke in a carefree tone.

Despite his outward behaviour, Qin Yu was actually quite worried. Although he let Man Gan and Zong Jue play the witnesses, where he handed over all his divine items to Lan Feng. The only miscalculation was that Zong Jue may or may not answer truthfully, and if Zong Jue doesn't, he would suffer the consequences of it.

"That will be none of your business...I have my own way to do My investigation." Ao Feng snorted.

Qin Yu watched helplessly as Ao Feng started to communicate with his voice transmitter. He knew Zong Jue and Ao Feng weren't on the friendliest terms, which meant Zong Jue may not necessarily tell the truth if Ao Feng messaged him.

With a flip of his hand, Qin Yu withdrew his own voice transmitter...

Just as he was about to send a greeting to Zong Jue –––––

"Qin Yu, what are you doing!?" Hua Yan glared at Qin Yu, his lips twisted into a nasty grimace, showing unusually white teeth. "Why are you sending voice transferred messages at this time?" From the beginning since he noticed Qin Yu's peculiar actions, he had spread out his immortal spirit sense to cover all the surroundings.

Qin Yu looked at Hua Yan in the eye, while the latter smiled faintly for a moment. The latter intent was obvious, Qin Yu withdrew his voice transmitter with reluctance.

"I advise you behave yourself, Qin Yu. If I even catch a whiff of you trying to contact your martial uncle Lan Feng, or that whatya-ma-call-it –––––– Uncle Lan. Then don't blame us for being merciless." Du Zhong Jun gave Qin Yu a rotten smile.

They thought that Qin Yu was secretly exchanging messages with Lan Feng for reinforcements.

Who were they most afraid of? Oh, they fear Lan Feng, but their fear for the most terrible – Uncle Lan. Lan Feng's prowess was widely known, so they know when Lan Feng decides to act, they will have no chance of survival.

"Ao Feng, have you finished your investigation?" Qin Yu was feeling a little anxious as he urged Ao Feng to finish up.

"A few more moments." Ao Feng expertly brushed off Qin Yu's attempt to rush him, then he waited quietly with his voice transmitter.

'Crackle' –––––

Ao Feng's voice transmitter starts with energy, and soon Ao Feng nodded at Qin Yu, "Looks like you are telling the truth. Alright, we believe you ––––"

"Just a minute!" Before Ao Feng could finish, Yu Liang interjected.

The three emissaries turned to Yu Liang, and waited.

Under their watchful looks, Yu Liang wore a self-deprecating smile, "I'm not a foolish nor do I desire a divine item, I believe Qin Yu's current armour is a top grade immortal equipment, right? Brother Ao Feng, do you still remember our agreement?"

The three emissaries felt quite awkward and uncomfortable that they had forgotten all about Yu Liang.

The three first felt annoyed at Yu Liang for asking, since they are taking the risks but they haven't gotten anything yet. Whereas, Yu Liang wants to grab a top grade immortal armour and leave, just like that. But they felt awkward since they'd promised that equipment, so they cannot void it now.

Ao Feng turned to face Qin Yu.

"Top grade immortal battle armour?" Qin Yu smiled coldly at the four people, "Are you asking for the top grade immortal armour, I am wearing right now? But you all should at least show some sincerity in this exchange, how else would I give you this combat armour?"

It was just a piece of top grade immortal armour. Since Qin Yu gained all the great treasures in Nine Heavens' ninth floor, a single piece was nothing much.

But...he wanted to gain an advantage over this ordeal to help him later.

"Our sincerity? Simple, we'll let one person go, that should be sincere enough right?" Du Zhong Jun laughed dryly, then with a flourish and withdrew the restrictive spell from Qin Zheng's body. He continued to laugh loudly as if impressed by his own magnanimous gesture.

He wasn't a bit shy, after all, even the shockwaves from releasing his spiritual power would be enough to kill Qin Zheng.

"Halt."

Qin Yu shifted his gaze to the four, "I know you want to get your hands on the divine items from my marital uncle, and you want to use me to threaten my martial uncle. I'll agree to ...be obedient and listen to your demands, but you must promise to release my father, my eldest brother and my older brother. This is my ultimatum."

Hua Yan shouted back, "No. If you were to go back on your word, we would..."

"If you do not allow my family to go and I allow you to keep me as your captive, and at that time...will you actually let my family go? Hah, Hua Yan, Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and Yu Liang, you have two options. One, you let my family go in exchange for me. Two, we fight to the death and throw caution to the wind."

With that being said, Qin Yu immediately drew out a voice transmitter.

"I will count to three, if you don't make your choice by then, I will send for my School's martial elder, and with their ability, they can come here in instant. By then..."

Qin Yu stared daggers at the four, his face hard and cold.

"Royal father, eldest brother, second brother, please forgive me." Qin Yu glanced at his family members.

Instead of a look of despair, his father Qin De's eyes shone of resolution and praise, "Yu'er, you are really a son of mine. What does death mean to us, eh?" His two brothers, Qin Zheng and Qin Feng, both looked equally resolute as their father. As if laughing at death himself, they looked disdainfully at Ao Feng and the others, and smiled to ridicule them.

The four conspirators stared blankly back.

Given their current status as fellow conspirators, they had already begun to discuss using voice transfer.

As they continued their discussion, Qin Yu was search, with his spiritual sense, for the Ink Qilin and Shi Xin – two Divine Beast. These two had been left to his family to take care of them. These two are usually found living in the palace itself.

When Ao Feng and the three came to the palace, their auras had struck fear into the two divine beasts that they went into hiding.

"Master, you can't blame us. They are too strong. Even if we tried, it would be in vain. We would still want to able to send you voice transferred messages to aid your intelligence." The Ink Qilin mumbled hurriedly like a scolded child over voice transfer.

Shi Xin hurriedly added his two-cents worth, "Master, we don't fear death, it's just that this time it will be in vain."

Between master and beast exists a soul-link, and that was how Qin Yu and the two divine beasts were using.

"Enough, let us forget about this ordeal for now." Qin Yu could understand their difficulties in this case.

"Have you discussed enough? I will start counting, One!" Qin Yu said firmly.

Ao Feng and the others were momentarily stunned.

"Two!" Qin Yu sent each of them a murderous look.

"Stop. We've come to a decision." Hua Yan hurriedly interrupted.

They've realised that with Qin Yu's relatives, they can control Qin Yu, but it would be counter-productive to use his relatives to threaten Lan Feng. So they still have a need for their hostages to control Qin Yu.

"Good, you better release my royal father and my brothers. And I'll lay myself down and await my captivity." Qin Yu stored his voice transmitter back into his interspatial ring.

As his family watched Qin Yu lay himself down for his captivity, and become a captive, his family looked uneasy.

"Brother Hua Yan, Brother Ao Feng, Brother Du Zhong, it's time I left, farewell." Yu Liang grinned since he's already gotten what he came for – a piece of top grade immortal equipment.

"Then we won't extend your stay. Go on." Ao Feng waved his hand lightly, while Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun just nodded, their expressions showed some annoyance.

But Yu Liang just pretend not to notice, and transformed into a blur, flying east towards the Wilderness.

"Qin Yu, I warn you, you better not resist. Otherwise, I will kill you immediately." Du Zhong Jun spread his Blood Devil spiritual energy around Qin Yu's body, completely covering it. Any resistance would be cut off at the root by instantly killing Qin Yu.

"Motherf*cker, this brat actually follows a weird path of practice. I can't actually perceive his true strength with my sealing spell." Du Zhong Jun cursed and muttered to Hua Yan beside him.

Hua Yan was also mystified by this and nodded, "His body's internal structure is very peculiar. Seems we must use the most old-fashioned and simplest way to imprison him."

Qin Yu laughed sarcastically to himself.

Obviously there wouldn't be any effect to use a restrictive spell on his Yuangying, when in reality that spell was applied to his 'Star' at the place where his Yuanying should be.

The most old-fashioned method Hua Yan spoke of was actually the most idiotic method to imprison someone. It required the captors to use powerful energy to form a shroud around the body, in this case, Qin Yu's body. The shroud has two purposes, one unintended and one on purpose: the first, applies a protective shield around the body, and the second suppresses any energy from being released.

"We're still at the imperial palace, so for the time being, I won't act. Once we're outside, I will grant your three your deaths." Qin Yu thought to himself, his pupils reddened with bloodlust.

For now he needed to abide his time, waiting for the moment to strike.

The battle ground has to be far from the palace, since killing three level one golden immortals would send waves of energy to the surroundings. It could very well injury any within the palace.

"Brother Ao Feng, should we go directly to the Star Yellowstone?" Hua Yan inquired as he turned to Ao Feng.

Ao Feng nodded and thought aloud: "People of Lan Feng's calibre should be very familiar with the star systems, the Star Yellowstone would be a good choice. There isn't any signs of human habitation with minimal disturbance, and we can prepare everything to invite Senior Lan Feng to come."

Qin Yu felt a tinge of unease from his captors' conversation.

"Where is this Star Yellowstone?" He hadn't heard of such a place before.

Ao Feng gave Qin Yu an odd look: "Brother Qin Yu, you've grown this big and yet you haven't even left your home world yet? Ha ha, in the Mortal Plane, there a numerous planets that are much larger than the one you live on. Star Yellowstone is one close by with no human presence on it."

Qin Yu had known about other planets, other solar systems and the universe from his master – Lei Wei, so he wasn't too shocked by Ao Feng's reply.

He knew that planets with no human presence number far more than one with human presence, and the planet he lived on was super large sized planet.

"Your planet may be big, but the distance between planets are enormously larger. The distance from your planet to Star Yellowstone is no less enormous, but with the three of us supporting you, this task couldn't be easier." Ao Feng couldn't suppress a trace of a smile from touching his lips, "With such a long distance, even Lan Feng's immortal sense shouldn't be able to find it immediately."

"That's obvious with this distance. Unless Lan Feng has reached the Mystic stage." Hua Yan chimed in.

"Let's not waste more time. Depart now." Du Zhong Jun roared silencing any further idle chatter.

Powered by curiosity, Qin Yu had decided to withdraw his attack temporarily until after flying out of his home world, he had never left his planet to date. Once outside will he let loose and attack mercilessly.

"Go!"

In a spear-head formation with Ao Feng at vanguard, and Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan in the rear points, with Qin Yu between them. But, Qin Yu paid no mind to this, he was quite excited to see the world beyond the heavens, and it was the first time he had directly flew upwards toward the sky...

...

His brothers, Qin Feng and Qin Zheng watched the group effortlessly sail upwards and towards the highest sky overhead.

"Royal father." Qin Zheng mumbled, barely a whisper.

"Zheng'er." His father, Qin De had just started to come back to himself after that incredulous scene, "From today onwards, I decree that any 3 children of the main bloodline in every generation must stay and live in the capital. Only after a period of time, let the other children come back to live in the capital. So that even if we die, our Qin house, our Qin bloodline continues. Having tasted being blackmailed...I find it is really hard to stomach."

"Yes, my royal father."

As soon as his father decreed, Qin Zheng sent the order, while Qin Feng kept gazing at the endless sky.

By now, Qin Yu had already become part of the skyline.

...

Meanwhile, Ao Feng, Hua Yan, Du Zhong Jun and Qin Yu – the captive, had flown to the highest point of the sky. Ahead was a region, blocked by arcing lightning like serpents of pure energy midst violent gales.

"Ha, how could this lightning storm even try to block me, how laughable?" Ao Feng uttered a dry laugh, and an expanding column of light pushed out from his body.

The storms parted like the Dead Sea, in between was a perfectly formed tunnel free of any disturbances. The group continued flying through this tunnel for six hours.

Eventually...

...

In front of Qin Yu was an endless void. In this dark void, the darkness was swept away from a nearby star – its size was inexplicably large, whose dazzling radiance lit up the surrounding space. Qin Yu understood instantly, this star was epicentre of many satellite planets, it was what many people knew and called. It was the sun.

"Brother Qin Yu, your first time in space, the feeling is not too bad, eh?" Ao Feng idly chatted to Qin Yu in a jovial tone.

Stunned by the view, Qin Yu could only nod.

, Qin could feel a weight off of his shoulders. The group had long left Qian Long continent behind, to outer space. Here he could kill the three men around him with ease.

His curiosity hadn't been satiated, he still wanted to go see the Yellowstone star. Secretly, he waited so that he could piggyback with these immortal to go there, else in what year or decade would he take to get there by himself?

Hua Yan didn't forgo Qin Yu's stunned expression, he wanted to show some superiority by introducing the world around them. "You see that star that is constantly releasing countless solar flares. That star should have been at least ten million years old. The outer flares are already horrifyingly powerful, but the closer to the core the purer the heavenly fire becomes. That means the bluer the fires are. As for the very core...not even Mystic Emperors dare to go in there."

Qin Yu was somewhat surprised by Hua Yan's knowledge.

The cause was that Immortals of the immortal plane knowledge of the star systems by the same title as his master Lei Wei.

The slightly ahead Ao Feng continued on, "There are many grave dangers in outer space such as, cosmic meteor showers, spatial black holes, comet trails and cosmic streamers...so flying in out space is very dangerous."

Naturally, Qin Yu already understood the dangers of the universe, but nevertheless listened quietly.

Qin Yu's real master – Lei Wei, had left a priceless treasure. It was a journal documenting the knowledge of many things about the universe. In terms of knowledge, Qin Yu may have a better understanding than Ao Feng and the others.

Qin Yu looked down at his own planet. "Ah, it's really beautiful."

"Brother Qin Yu, your home world is called the 'Mysterious Purple Planet'. Your planet appears beautiful and full of boundless waters. But from another perspective, your planet truly has one side purple and the other white." Hua Yan said, while Qin Yu nodded in reply. The purple side was the Region of Extreme Heat, and the white was the Region of Extreme Chill.

"Mysterious Purple Planet." Qin Yu engraved this name into his memory. It was his home planet.

"Brother Ao Feng and Brother Du, let the three of us quickly use 'Mass Teleportation' directly to the Yellowstone Star." As level one golden immortals, the three could barely support the 'Mass Teleportation' art.

Only with the three of them, could this be possible despite the Yellowstone star being the closest to their starting point.

Book 11 Chapter 64: The Wretched

"Greater Teleportation?"

Qin Yu was curious about this type of mystic art only available to those at the golden immortal stage or above. Du Zhong Jun, Hua Yan and Ao Feng had already surrounded Qin Yu forming an isosceles triangle with him at the centre.

With the three people at each point of the triangle, each body's energy sent connections to the other two points, forming a triangle with a unique region in the centre.

As soon as the region was formed, Qin Yu felt his body quiver involuntarily, while a strange euphoric rose from his core towards his head. Before his eyes, the world whirled like a typhoon dragging his body with it. It felt like the world had warped into a single point, but with a 'snap', that feeling had disappear.

"We've arrived." Ao Feng broke from the triangular formation, his voice crystal clear in the void.

Qin Yu found that the surrounding scenery had completely changed. Just a moment ago, they were outside his home world – the Mysterious Purple Planet, but now that planet was much larger and now dyed yellow.

Looking past the looming star in front, toward the right side, was another huge cosmic body ––––– his home world, the Mysterious Purple Planet.

"If you had a look at Yellowstone from his home planet, Yellowstone was only the size of Qin Yu's fist, and vice versa the Mysterious Purple planet appeared fist-sized from Yellowstone" Qin Yu mused aloud.

By eyesight, the distance between them only seems to be a hundred steps. Once here, the Yellowstone Star was astoundingly huge.

"Brother Qin Yu, in outer space, the distance between two planets appear to be short, but in reality, if you tried to flying from one to the other, that distance is inexplicably large. And that is not all...in outer space within the universe, there is a peculiar phenomenon. If you use your eyes to direct you to a faraway planet, but when you near it, you will find that the direction is wrong." Hua Yan said with a lofty voice, casually imparting this knowledge to Qin Yu.

Qin Yu couldn't help but chuckle to himself. He already knew the truth behind this phenomenon from the knowledge his master, Lei Wei left him. It was due to the principle behind the refraction of light is peculiar, because in outer space...Qin Yu only understood the general idea, but if he had to explain, that would be a whole other level beyond him.

"The Mysterious Purple Planet has the circumferential length of five billion kilometres, and in contrast Yellowstone on has a circumference of about fifty million kilometres. The difference in volume is over a million times!" Du Zhong Jun continued, "A star as large as the mysterious purple planet was really rare, aye."

Ao Feng, Du Zhong June and Hua Yan could not help but sigh in praise at the size of the Mysterious Purple Planet in the distance.

Reflected in the eyes of these experts, at least three-quarters was dominated by the brightness of the purple star.

"Brother Du and Brother Hua Yan, it's time we make haste to Yellowstone. Once there we'll set up the large formation, then it'll be time to invite Lan Feng to come join us." Ao Feng's eye twinkled with anticipation, his smile relaxed.

Just thinking about all the divine items Lan Feng would bring, Ao Feng's accomplices nod in vigour. They led Qin Yu towards the surface of Yellowstone.

At closer observation, the surface of Yellowstone was bloated by high density sedimentary rock, which caused the star to be much denser than it looked. With greater mass, naturally the greater the gravitational pull of it. The gravity was about twenty times on the surface than of the mysterious purple star.

To put into perspective, a twenty time's stronger gravitational field meant: if mortals were to stand on its surface, they would instantly perish as their muscles and, even, bones would torn by the force. But to people like Qin Yu and the others, they could not compare to ordinary people, twenty times increase couldn't be easier than twenty times less.

Once the group arrived at the surface, Qin Yu was the first to look above towards the sky. On the surface of Yellowstone, there wasn't any obstruction from his home world, so he could clearly marvel at all the distant twinkling stars in the boundless sky. And, he knew each of those twinkling lights represented beautiful planets.

"Hey, aren't you guys afraid I might escape? You've even lifted the imprisoning energy you place on me." Qin Yu said nonchalantly, rolling the words around his tongue.

His words were for the trio whom were concentrating on a mystic formation. Though the trio was familiar with the formation, but due to size and power of the Great Maze, it would still take at least ten to fourteen days to set it up.

When Ao Feng heard Qin Yu's remark, he uttered a short laugh, "If you have the ability to escape, be my guest. You don't even know how to use Teleportation, if you tried to fly there, even I do not know when you will reach the mysterious purple planet."

Qin Yu's lips twitched, but he said no more.

In the next passing days, the trio's attitude towards him was quite good. When they talked, they would joke and laugh, they have even lifted all the imprisoning energy on Qin Yu. But he knows the shallowness of all of this; these people wanted his cooperation when Lan Feng arrived, so that their plan would go without a hitch.

But Qin Yu no longer cared about their plans, he strolled around the surface, keen to continue appreciating the natural scenery on Yellowstone.

The surface of Yellowstone was densely compacted with yellow sedimentary rock, and up above, countless stars and few planets hung in the overhead dark sky. But even out of the large of amount of stars, their size did not seem to be as large as his home world.

In the far reaches of the universe, Qin could see dozens of stars and sparsely dotted planets. Of these planets, he could predict that most of these planets was uninhabited, after all, the number of planets populated with humans was relatively low.

...

And just like that, Qin Yu's days passed leisurely. Soon, thirteen days had passed...

In a particular location on Yellowstone star, a row four stone huts stood. These four huts were, precisely, the temporary residences of Qin Yu and the trio of thieves. At this moment, Qin Yu and two of the thieves – Ao Feng and Hua Yang, was standing beside, while Du Zhong Jun was standing several thousands of metres from their position.

"Brother Du, can you clearly see us from your position?" Ao Feng's voice echoed towards Du Zhong Jung's direction.

"Yes, I can." Came the latter's response.

Everyone was currently checking out the power and psychedelic effects of this Great Maze, which belonged to the demon realm's Dragon clan.

"Now, try to find a way to us here. See if you can do so." Ao Feng projected his voice once again.

"Alright, I will start now." They watched as Du Zhong Jun began to move towards them. They observed the latter's movements to see if he could traverse from the outer edge of the maze towards them, at the centre.

Ao Feng couldn't wipe the confident smirk on his face, and explained with a hint of pride: "This large formation has the radius of six kilometres. Du Zhong Jun should enter the outer edge of the array very soon...alright, he is inside."

Qin Yu and Hua Yan watched carefully for any reaction from Du Zhong Jun.

The moment Du Zhong Jun stepped into the range of the large formation, his figure paused, "Brother Ao Feng, I've stepped into the array, but I cannot see you at all. All I can see if a boundless prairie." Ao Feng nods, as if to reaffirm some prediction he had already made. "No matter, this formation can only trap intruders and has not harmful effects. Try to move forward."

The maze was a small portion of the Super Large Formation known by the Inner Sect of the Dragon Clan. The complete super array contained three layers; this maze was the first, the second was a hallucinatory formation and the innermost was a damaging formation. Those within the range of the maze formation would only wander with loss.

Qin Yu watched Du Zhong Jun walk in a circular motion of the range of ten steps. No matter how many times Du Zhong Jun repeated it, he could not escape from that endless loop.

Since Qin Yu could not discern the trick with his eyes, he shut his eyes, and proceeded to use his spiritual sense to probe. From his spiritual sense, he could feel the region in front of him was chaotic, and that the entire space in that region was constantly in disorder with bends and twists in the fabric of reality.

"What a powerful maze formation." Qin Yu was startled and mumbled to himself.

He knew that given how deeply affected the surrounding space was, naturally the difficulty to pass through would be incredibly large.

"Brother Du, close your eyes, I will lead out shortly." Ao Feng projected his voice to Du Zhong Jun.

He watch as Du Zhong Jun immediately closed his eyes and Ao Feng's body quiver. He noticed that Ao Feng did not simple walk in a linear path but follow a preordained path. Ao Feng did not moved constantly, but stopped here and there and only after several hundred steps and numerous stops, did he arrive at Du Zhong Jun's location.

Ao Feng then took Du Zhong Jun's hand in his, and led the latter back, while walking is a weird pattern. After a long time, much more than what it take to walk a few thousand metres, the two finally arrived beside the stone huts.

"Alright then. Brother Du, we have successfully gotten out." Ao Feng laughed.

Du Zhong Jun looked at Ao Feng with undisguised shock, "Brother Ao Feng, this maze formation is truly very powerful. I didn't even pass through the first stage of this maze."

Ao Feng replied with pride and self-appreciation, "This is only a part of my – Dragon Clan's, hidden formation technique. I imagine the complete formation would even poise a threat to Immortal Emperor Stage experts. Even though, the maze is just a portion of the formation, should hold an Immortal Emperor expert for at least a day or two. For someone like Lan Feng, it can easily restrict for at least ten to fourteen days."

"Admirable, truly admirable." Hua Yan exclaimed without pause.

After all, seeing is believing. Hearing about it would, in most cases, be exaggerated.

Within the Immortal Planes, the dragon clan holds a fairly unique position of power. If the Devil populace and the Immortals were to join forces, their combined strength would exceed the dragon clan's, but how could such prideful forces unite? There was too much feuds and grievances between the Devils and Immortals to allow them to unite.

While, the dragon clan was very united under the Dragon Emperor. When the emperor commands, the clan acts as an entire entity. Of the entire immortal plane, this force was inviolable, no one dares to offend the dragon clan. Because of this many hidden arts of the dragon clan are not known to outsiders.

"Brother Qin Yu, you can contact your martial uncle Lan Feng now, right? I hope you didn't forget your words when we let go of your loved ones. It is now the time to comply with those words." Ao Feng turned to look at Qin Yu. With the completion of the large formation, it was time to let Lan Feng to come here. Once they have obtained the divine items from Lan Feng, they would immediately return to the immortal plane.

They were at the precipice of their devious plan. The other two accomplices – Hua Yan and Du Zhong Jun, also looked towards the character in question – Qin Yu.

Qin Yu chortled in indifference, and snickered: "Gentlemen, you have treated me with grace in these passing days, how could I void my promise?" As soon as he finished, he retrieved a voice transmitter with a flip of his hand. The eyes of the trio of thieves lit up with glee.

They knew that Qin Yu going to communicate to Lan Feng.

"The distance from Yellowstone and the Mysterious Purple Planet is quite far, could a voice transmitter be effective?" Du Zhong Jun mouthed his concerns to Ao Feng. The voice transmitter's effective range was actually limited.

In the immortal plane, most experts are widely spaced out, and any communication was done via items of higher grades than the ordinary voice transmitter. For the ordinary voice transmitter, they are only distributed amongst ordinary Xiuxianists or Xiumoists.

"That's no problem, the distance between these two stellar bodies are quite close. I've already sent messages to Fang Tian before. It is possible." Ao Feng confirmed. When Du Zhong Jun heard that Ao Feng had already communicated with Fang Tian, he was finally at ease.

"Alright, I have informed my martial uncle and told him about this all...it seems my martial uncle is infuriated by all this." Qin Yu smiled bitterly at the trio of thieves, his expression did not betray a hint of his true emotions.

"You have? Very good!"

Suddenly ––––––

Ao Feng struck Qin Yu's abdomen with his foot, and sent the latter flying, whilst his face contorted in a tyrant's expression: "Hua Yan, help me imprison his brat. Our politeness these last few days have gone to his head that he has forgotten who he is. Did he really think he could stand on the same ground as us brothers?"

That kick did not hurt Qin Yu in the slightest.

"Their behaviours are really true to their natures." Qin Yu smiled inwardly, "At the beginning, you worried about my cooperation and even treated with courtesy, but once my purpose is completed, you rear your ugly head, and dare to kick me."

Qin Yu wore a strange smile on his face.

"Looks like you aren't completely retarded." Du Zhong Jun laughed, "Since Lan Feng is going to come, you no longer have any use."

Qin Yu's voice projected towards the trio, "There one other thing I am still puzzled about. This maze formation is powerful, is there really not way to break it?"

Ao Feng sneered, "Idiotic brat, do you intend to break the maze to help your martial uncle? Well, telling you won't help anyway. To get rid of this formation from outside requires strong force, but breaking it from the inside requires much less force. But even so if the force required to break it from the inside is much less, for you to break any of key points of this formation, you would require power greater than mine to break my spells. Else, you cannot expect to break this formation."

"Oh..." Qin Yu glanced at the trio and the formation.

"Qin Yu, don't you think you are very noisy and annoying? Get the f*ck into your sh*tty stone hut!" Du Zhong Jun spat out.

These passing days, they had endured their anger, and now they finally let loose their wrath on Qin Yu.

"Okay, okay. I'll go, I'll go." Qin Yu wore a bright smile despite being spat on. He began to walk toward his hut.

"Brother Ao Feng, Lan Feng has three divine treasures, and given how highly regarded Lan Feng is towards Qin Yu, which treasures should we be take?" Du Zhong Jun piped up.

Just as Qin Yu entered the stone hut ––––––

"Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan, release my martial nephew, else I will bring you, your deaths." A cold and icy voice was projected across thousands of kilometres and reverberated across Yellowstone's surface.

"It's Lan Feng."

The trio stood up and carefully surveyed the surroundings, they wanted to know from which direction Lan Feng would come.

"Lan Feng's speed is so fast." Hua Yan beathed.

Ao Feng nodded as well, he certain about Lan Feng's strength now, "Lan Feng's strength is much higher than all of us combined. I presume he would teleport here directly. Just that we don't know which direction would he be coming from."

The trio continued to survey all directions, eager to find Lan Feng's presence.

...

"Stop looking. I'm over here."

The trio literally jumped in fright, the source of the voice came from behind them. This scared them out of their wits. Their bodies twisted around almost instinctively to say 'ha, there's nothing here it was just a joke.' But instead, they watched as Qin Yu and Lan Feng walked leisurely out from the stone hut. Their mouths agape, they couldn't believe what was happening in front of their eyes.

"It can't be, it simply cannot be?" Ao Feng's trio was absolutely stunned, no matter what they thought of, they could not come up with the reason of, how Lan Feng could walk out from the stone hut.

Qin Yu stopped slightly in front of Lan Feng and glared at the trio like a predator.

"What is it? Cannot comprehend it?" Qin Yu said with a sly smile, "Inside that stone hut, there is more than just Lan Feng. There are other people as well."

As soon as Qin Yu finished speaking, a beauty wearing a pure white evening dress strode out from that same hut.

This neatly dressed beauty was, precisely, the leader of all the divine beasts of the first layer world of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, Shu Yan. Immediately after Shou Yan walked out of the stone hut, another Level 9 demon followed her. But that did not end, one after another, demons continued to stream out en masse...

While the trio just stood and watched this spectacle like a bunch of idiots.

Level 9 demons may be a level lower than them, but by now over a hundred level 9 demons crowded in front of them. If such a large amount of level 9 demons were to attack them en masse, it would only take a moment to kill them.

The densely crowded amount of level 9 demons was already enough to scare the trio sh*tless let alone Lan Feng himself. In front of such monstrosities, their souls as well as their hopes had already departed them. They stood pitifully and quaked in their boots. They were truly wretched beings.

Book 11 Chapter 65: Judgement on Yellowstone

"What the hell is up with that stone hut?" The trio stood like sitting ducks, their hearts trembled in fear and their minds were in a trance. From their point of view, the doorway of the stone hut led to hell, as one after another level 9 demons emerged from its depths.

They did not need to communicate to know one thing ––––– incoming catastrophe!

Ao Feng's eyes lit up suddenly, and gazed at the distant Lan Feng: "Lan Feng, your power exceed our powers greatly. If you want to kill then kill. But at this sort of moment, how could you use the beasts of the Atlas of the Ten Thousand Beasts to threaten us? With your strength, I estimate that you can open the second layer world. Why not send out demon kings rather than lower level demons, are you trying to humiliate us?"

The trio had witnessed Lan Feng seizing possession of the Atlas, while they were in Ni Yang's Realm. Even now, they thought these beasts were released by Lan Feng.

Qin Yu chuckled and gave the trio an indifferent smile, "Oh pity, what a pity!"

His voice reached every distant corners of the formation. He could only pity them, after all, even staring at their deaths, they did not know who killed them, how could that not be pitiful?

"Now you show your arrogant face. Ha, only when you are with your martial uncle Lan Feng do you display your arrogance." Du Zhong Jun cursed, he and the others knew their deaths were certain, so instinctively they would act in an unbridled manner.

The corners of Qin Yu's mouth twisted into a sly smile.

"Ah, even now you do not know..." Qin Yu sighed, "But now that we've reach the precipice, I could not retain you any longer. Before you all die, allow me to give you a clue. If you understand then you will die a comprehensive death, else you will die a pitiful death."

"A clue?" Ao Feng and the others become startled.

"This subject welcomes the Master." Shuo Yan and all the level 9 demons bowed and paid their respects to their master. Their vocations resounded in the empty grounds around them, their direction of their salutations was towards Qin Yu. Obviously, Qin Yu was this 'Master' they spoke of.

"The master?"

The trio stare blankly at Qin Yu, their jaws wide apart, completely dumbfounded...

Suddenly, as if lightning struck their heads, the trio almost simultaneously jolt for comprehension.

"Hah, such pitiful people, even now you don't understand?" Qin Yu uttered a mocking short laugh. "Lan Feng, you may start now. Remember you must leave their Yuanyings so that I can refine them."

From the conversation between the martial uncle and nephew, in particular the nephew's commanding tone, the trio's faces darken. While their minds are in disarray, the conversation had completely confused the trio's minds more so from their previous revelation.

Without a moment's hesitation, Lan Feng nods and instantly three paper-thin concentrated sword energy ripple through the air from Lan Feng.

"Ah!"

That energy had jolted the trio awake, but it was too late, how could they dodge the attacks of a level 9 golden sword immortal? It was impossible.

'Sou!' The high-pitched whine of the fast moving projectile cleaved through the space and as the torrents of energy collided with their bodies, their bodies were torn apart while their souls destroyed – forever removed from existence. Their so-called immortal bodies parted like butter under a hot knife, tendons, blood vessels and bone were instantly bisected as their bodies were bisected. There was no blood splatters, it was a perfect cut with such high speed that any liquid was instantly solidified by the heat. 'Thud!' their bodies fall lifelessly to the ground. From start to finish, this all happened in a split second, there was no opposition – absolutely none.

It happened so fast that Ao Feng, Du Zhong Jun and Hua Yan didn't even have the chance to avoid the slashes. Their eyes were still wide with disbelief, and before they could react, their souls were shattered by the light wave. Their foolish faces forever petrified and froze in time as is their bodies.

"Heh, three level 1 golden immortals' Yuanying." With a flourish, Qin Yu retrieved all three Yuanyings that previously stored the souls of the trio, now with their souls destroyed, there wasn't the slightest movement from them.

A small smile played on his lips tempting to break into a broader grin, Qin Yu thought, "You all took me to Yellowstone and letting me see and feel the universe at large, for that I let you all live for another half a month. Just because of that, I'm not going to let you go, after all, your execution was already settled when you dared to take my relatives hostage." Instead of a broad grin, that small smile transformed into an indifferent look, he stored the three yuanyings into his Blazing Ice Ring.

"Hah, in this entire planet – Yellowstone, I am the only person here." Qin Yu turned in sequence from north, east, south and west. Following that he looked above at the boundless universe, rivulets of stars and nebulas, and the unfathomable deep space. Qin Yu felt a little euphoric and could only gasp at the wondrous depth and mysterious of this world. He had only experienced the tip of the iceberg, while below the water an endless larger portion of the iceberg still remains.

"This maze formation is actually quite impressive." Qin Yu looked at the size and detail of the formation, after all, he wasn't in a hurry to break through this maze.

This massive formation was actually built up from multiple layers of spells and smaller formations. It's true that it may be easier to break it from the inside using the immortal sword puppet, especially when the puppet's strength is at a level 9 golden immortal's, but...I cannot afford to use the puppet to break this large formation, since the puppet's source of power is from his limited supply of top grade elemental stone.

That means there is only the simplest method left ––––– deconstruct the formation.

"Ha, either way I should not be in a hurry to break this formation. I've made it to the final known stage of my Stellar Transformations – Star Stage, any chance of ascending will depend on my insights into my chosen path, else I would never breakthrough. Hah...nevertheless from here on, I will not have any instructions from my predecessor, I can only toil along and tackle this problem by myself." Qin Yu sighed.

With a small gesture by his mind, the sword puppet merged into his body again.

"I should just stay here on Yellowstone and train, given the optimal surroundings. With stars above me, most suitable for my stellar path and for quietening my mind, and a maze formation around me, there is no other place more suitable. Like this, I'm at ease." Qin Yu leisurely sat down in a cross-legged position near his stone hut.

"Listen up, Shou Yan." Qin Yu projected his voice to the multitudes of demons a fair bit away from him.

The leader of them – Shou Yan, immediately bowed.

"I will start my closed-door training soon. I will assign you and three others of your choice to stand guard. In most cases, simple threats would not pass through the maze formation, but if there are any that cannot be blocked by the formation, immediately alert me." Qin Yu instructed post-haste.

"Consider it done."

At once, Shou Yan selected three volunteers, while the rest of the demons returned to the first layer world of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts. To them, the Atlas was their home, and returning did not require the aid from their master.

The guards were two males and two females. A total of four guards positioned themselves at the four major directions around Qin Yu, as he started to meditate.

These guards could also understand their role was simply watchers or scouts. Their jobs were easy, since if there was any threats that could pass through the maze, they would not be able to oppose either way.

"Li'er, Xiao Hei and Fei Fei." Within his mind, a series of images floated in sequence: Li'er's graceful smile with dainty little dimples on her cheeks as her smile broadened, Xiao Hei's firm and resolute demeanour, and the hysterical Hou Fei.

Qin Yu withdrew his voice transmitter, eager to ease the worry of his love ones and let them know about the situation. "Father, I am safe now. I'm preparing to start closed-door training, and am not sure how long this training could take. Please do not worry about me."

In the distant mysterious purple planet.

Qin De was still worried about the fate of his youngest son since the kidnap. But, as soon as he received Qin Yu's voice transferred message, he was elated by the news.

"Yu'er, that's good. That's great." Qin De could finally relax, "Focus on your closed-door training. You don't need to worry about your father. Since I know that you are safe, father is at ease."

As soon as Qin Yu gotten his father's message, he withdrew the voice transmitter and started closed-door training.

He stopped referring to his experiences as later breakthroughs would only depend on himself. With a completely relaxed and open mind, he start to assimilate with the world...

Hearing his own pulse, he slowly merged with his surroundings.

Forget time. Forget places. Forget the past. Forget the future. Forget yourself...

With his mind completely emptied of all thoughts, he entered an enlightening trance-like state...

Once practitioners enter this transient state; they may wake up, in a moment, a few days, a few centuries, or even a few hundred thousand years. It is hard to say exactly when they will wake.

Over time, Qin Yu became buried in layers of dust, even so, his four guards – Shou Yan and three other guards, did not move to remove that heavy layer of dust.

They knew that any practitioner undergoing closed-door training are very sensitive to environmental changes. Even the smallest action to remove the dust could disrupt their training.

An immeasurably long time passed, as dust continued to pile on Qin Yu's body, under the gravitational force of the planet, Qin Yu resembled a monolith.

––––––––,

Not so far from Yellowstone, on the mysterious purple planet, numerous Xiuzhenists struggled and fought for treasure, for personal power, for wars, for territory, or even for a precious piece of ore.

Nobody was aware that next to the mysterious purple planet, on a yellow star, a man was undergoing painstakingly difficult closed-door training quietly.

On the mysterious purple planet, Qian Long continent, Qin dynasty's Misty Peaks Villa.

"It's been 10 years...Yu'er has been training for an entire decade. Even now I do not know when he will return." Qin De looked towards the skyline, and could not help but sigh.

In this past decade, Qian Long continent has been through some turbulent times. Of the three great dynasties, the Ming dynasty has been the most unstable with the death of the previous emperor and the new emperor's fatuity.

Only did the new Ming emperor want to mindlessly attack Qin dynasty, but also due to his greed and lascivious nature, whose actions have caused rebellion within his own dynasty. In contrast, the Qin dynasty was in a thriving period of improving prestige. It can be said that the Ming dynasty's destruction will be within the next few years.

While the Han dynasty has been gradually gathering strength since the new emperor Han Wu rose to the throne. Currently they are in a passive state, but they could pose a huge threat to the Qin dynasty.

In the courtyard of the Misty Peaks Villa, the figure of Qin De was currently contemplating to the sky. Soon another figure joins him, the approaching person was Qin Feng.

"Father."

Qin Feng watched as his father's demeanour slackened each year and felt a tinge of sadness. Ever since his brother had departed from the royal palace that day, his father would come to the childhood home of his third brother every year, to commemorate his brother's efforts.

"Oh, it's Feng'er." Qin De could only show a faint smile.

"Father, Xiao Yu already said he was undergoing closed-door training. You do not need to be too worried about him." Qin Feng said with some concern.

"I'm not worried. I'm just reminiscing the past." Qin De shook his head slowly.

Suddenly, the space around the two rippled. From that ripple two people appeared in the courtyard.

The new duo was Zong Jue and Yu Liang.

For Zong Jue, his days were numbered since he could feel that his ascension was close. So he sent a message to Qin Yu as a farewell, but since Qin Yu was in a trance-like meditative state, there wasn't any response. As a result, Zong Jue sought out Qin De, and from Qin De, he learnt about what had happened in the past.

Once he knew about that event, he could already deduce the identities of those four conspirators.

For the three emissaries, there was no way Zong Jue could deal with them nor could he find them. However for Yu Liang, it was still simple enough –––––– he would not face any opposition from Yu Liang. Zong Jue directly attacked and captured Yu Liang from the Wilderness.

"Qin De, Senior Lan was my greatest benefactor and had shown great kindness to me, how could I not try to return some of that kindness? The day I ascend is close by, regarding this Yu Liang, I will let you decide what to do with him." With a light shove, Zong Jue propelled Yu Liang to stand in front of Qin De.

The sudden appearance caused Qin De and Qin Feng to hesitate

"Gentlemen, I must admit that I was wrong to take that top grade immortal armour. I would like to return it to you two, if you could find it within yourself to forgive me." Bitter anger boiled beneath Yu Liang face. How withstand the shame to beg for forgiveness from a Yuanying stage and a Jindan stage mortal, whereas he was the ruler of the entire Wilderness. How could he not feel angry?

But there isn't any other way, he had to endure.

"Ha, now that Zong Jue is about to ascend, and once he ascends...I will definitely erase the shame from today." Yu Liang swore to himself.

Qin De may not be a powerful expert, but he has a perceptive eye for people. Just from the glint in Yu Liang's eyes, he could discern what the latter was thinking about. "Once Zong Jue ascends, this Yu Liang could harbour disaster upon us all with the slightest thought."

Qin De immediately came to a decision. "Senior Zong, Please ––––––– execute this individual."

Following Qin De's statement, Yu Liang's fate was decided. His face paled completely devoid of any colour.

"Execution?" Zong Jue eyes flicker with harsh light then laughed, "Ha, excellent. To be honest Qin Yu decisiveness and ruthlessness could not compare to you – his father's." A narrow black scimitar appeared in Zong Jue's hand and instantly pierced Yu Liang's body.

Qin De only smile faintly at the death of Yu Liang.

In the past, he was the commander and leader of millions of soldiers which led to establishing the current Qin dynasty. How could the death of one person going to affect him at all?

In a short moment, Yu Liang's soul shattered and died immediately.

Yu Liang was the Wilderness' overlord, but due to greed, he had fallen so low.

"The Xiuzhenist's path is a difficult one, there is always higher mountains in a mountain range. At any time, one's body and soul could be shattered by another stronger expert. Feng'er, this is the main reason why I will not let you enter the world of the Xiuzhenists." Qin De explained to Qin Feng.

"I understand, father." Qin Feng nodded.

Zong Jue face lit up with understanding, "Perceptive, truly perceptive. But Qin De, you may be able to live at peace on the Qian Long continent, but when you are in the Immortal Plane, that is not so. Living a peaceful and uneventful life in the Immortal, Demon and Devil realms is impossible."

"To enjoy a millennium of quietude, I would be very satisfied. Any other would be content. As for ascending? Who know when that time will come?" Qin De laughed lightly.

Zong Jue nodded a few times. "Qin De, hopefully we'll meet again in the immortal plane. Farewell." As abruptly as he came, Zong Jue's body had disappeared from sight.

...

Yu Liang's death was just a small episode on the mysterious purple planet.

The mysterious purple planet; Xiuzhenists are counted by the million. Each year, countless die. Who knows, may one unremarkable Xiuzhenist would die in some corner of the planet, in some continent and in an unknown courtyard –––––– Time still flows on.

In a blink of an eye, a hundred years or so passed.

On the Qian Long continent, the Ming dynasty had its timely demise. From it a new country rose – Zhou dynasty, with half the land from the Ming dynasty, while the other half went to Han dynasty. The two dynasties joined together to deal with the Qin dynasty.

A new equilibrium has been broached on the Qian Long continent.

Presently, the Qin dynasty emperor is Qin Zheng's grandson.

–––––––

Despite the constant surges and torrents of changes on the Qian Long continent of the mysterious purple planet, there is only silence on a nearby star.

On Yellowstone, situated in the centre of a great maze formation, Qin Yu quietly meditated while four guardians silently guarded.

Nobody knows when Qin Yu would breakthrough.

...

On this particular day...

'Chi, chi ~~~' the temperature at the surface of Yellowstone suddenly shot up from a cool state to over a hundred degrees Celsius. The space above the surface rippled with the raising surface temperature, even the four guardians could not remain calm. However, at the centre of the four guardians, Qin Yu was still unmoving. He was completely unperturbed by the rising heat.

Book 11 Chapter 66: The Seventh Stage

On the surface of Yellowstone, Shuo Yan of the four sentinels stood up to protect Qin Yu.

Of the four sentinels, a tall thin man was the first to break the silence: "Leader Shuo Yan, for such a star's temperature to change so rapidly, it should be drawing near to its death."

The four sentinels turn to look towards the distant horizon in the northern direction.

"I remember when our master started closed-door training, the volume of the star wasn't too high, but now it is many times larger than before. So it should be entering its destruction phase." Shuo Yan nodded.

Stars thrive for almost limitless amount of time, but it was only 'almost infinite'. As it continues to burn, eventually one day it will be destroyed. Now those bursts of heat energy that was thousands of times stronger than the incandescent flares in the past, was a sign of its destruction is near.

Those radiated heat waves have also affected the surface temperature of the Yellowstone Star.

But for the mysterious purple planet, none of its inhabitants could feel a thing because of the protective ionic storms in the upper atmosphere.

"However it hasn't reached the final explosive stage, but once it reaches its explosive death stage, the heat waves of the exploding star will be millions of times higher than the heat wave presently. At that time, the surrounding space would be trembling at the destruction of that star. Leader Shuo Yan, should we alert the master? If the master continues to train in quietude, the spatial shockwaves could very well affect master's mental state." A female sentinel in green asked her superior Shuo Yan.

Shuo Yan pondered for a moment then shook her head, "That is not required for the time being. That star is quite far from this Yellowstone star, the spatial shockwaves that travel here will be feeble in strength. In addition, we have the maze formation around us. The formation itself also affects the space in its range, thus the master will be subject to harm. If we wake the master now, it could very well waste all his efforts and insights he is currently trying to unveil."

"Listen up. From now we must exercise caution and spread our awareness. That star may be far away, but for it to release so much heat that it could be felt here, it clearly is an extremely large star. It may possibly collapse into a 'region' that will swallow all the surrounding space and affect a wider range of space. We must exercise vigilance against it." Shuo Yan ordered.

"Yes, Leader."

The other three sentinels saluted having receive that order.

Turning to their silent guardianship, the four sentinels stood wordlessly as the far away star continues to radiate more heat, and the temperature of Yellowstone continues to rise. And yet, Qin Yu continues to practice quietly and unmoving.

Lost in the training trance, the meteoric tear continues to nurture Qin Yu's body and soul, while the surrounding holy elemental spirit are absorbed by him. Over the century's time, Qin Yu's soul has become much stronger and has reached a new stage.

Even after his soul's improvement, the fiery star in his dantian is still a star...

All he needs now was an epiphany or a spark of insight.

None of Qin Yu's features show that he wasn't, at all, anxious, because the feeling to merge with the world was quite a comfortable feeling. It was the same as a mother's embrace.

...

An innumerable number of years passed...

"Be careful. That distant star is in its final phase before imminent collapse." Shuo Yan alerted and the other three nodded their consent. All their attention was focused on the huge star that was about to collapse.

...

That distant star was already very large, with arcing heavenly fires whipping about its surface, continued to heat up. Suddenly, the size of the star instantly increased in leaps and bounds and the heat it radiate increased by at least a thousand times. That heat wave collided with Yellowstone, and given Yellowstone's lack of an atmospheric protection barrier, the surface temperature skyrocketed to alarming heights.

'Chi chi~~'

The distant star continued to expand rapidly with no sign of stopping...

Suddenly, as abruptly as it ballooned up, the star contracted at terrifying speed.

With the star rapidly expanding and contracting caused the surrounding space to shake, but because Yellowstone was quite far from the star, the spatial shockwaves was very feeble, and Qin Yu did not feel them at all. That would be the case if Qin Yu wasn't in a trance-like state. During the enlightened state of merging with the world, Qin Yu is very sensitive to the surroundings and, naturally, sensitive to the shockwaves.

The statue at the centre of the four sentinels shook slightly, countless specks of mineral dust fell from that very real statue. As the dust particles piled high around a cross-legged Qin Yu forming small mounds in three-hundred and sixty degrees. And, after over a century, Qin Yu had finally opened his eyes.

With his piercing eyes, like pools of endless wisdom, turn to gaze at the intense brightness in the sky.

That moment when Qin Yu looked towards the sky was the moment when the star had just started to contract. From a balloon-like state, the star contract down to its original size than further... until it was no longer visible.

The point with the star had disappeared was dark and ominous, with it as the epicentre, space distorted and converged there like a bottomless pit sucking all life around it. Even on the distant Yellowstone, the attractive force was minuscule but still present.

While the suction force continues to distort the surrounding space, another change occur around that space. Unbeknownst to the residents on Yellowstone, in everywhere else in the universe many changes are occurring –––––– this is the Evolution of the Universe!

"That star is really large, I think the final form of that star should be that 'devouring region' rather than a 'Dark Star'." Shuo Yan smiled, naturally if Qin Yu heard this, he would understand as well. This so-called 'devouring region' would be known as a Black Hole, while the 'Dark Star' would be similar to a horrifying gravity well produced by a White Dwarf.

"Why is it so hot?" the four sentinels felt puzzled, since the surrounding temperature was even more terrifying than before when the star collapsed.

"Your honor. Look master, he's..." Three of the four sentinels looked at the last, a green robed woman, with surprise. A split-second later, all four turn to look at their master with shock.

Around their master – Qin Yu, flames had erupted from his skin forming a halo-like flaming aura around him. Right now, Qin Yu looked like a War God doused in endless flames.

His lips mouthed silently, "Star, Collapse, and Black Hole...there after..."

Suddenly ––––––

With a triumphing cry, Qin Yu whooped, "Ha ha, I see!" The flames that were previously sticking to his skin leaped outwards, expanding and consuming everything in all directions. It wasn't normal flames, it was purple flames. As soon as Shuo Yan and the other guardians saw it was heavenly flames, they started to protect themselves and resist it.

For ordinary level 1 demons, heavenly fire would be devastating, but for elites like level 9 demons such as Shuo Yan and the others, if they're careful, heavenly fire is not a big deal.

"Your highness, what is the matter?" the four sentinels could not help but inquire given the abrupt change in their master's state.

Over the century's worth of training, Qin Yu's hair was extremely long, he looked like a mass of hair levitating about a metre from the ground. Purple heavenly fire surround him in a radius of 100 metres. With that mass of unkempt hair billowing about Qin Yu, he resembled a God of Fire in the eyes of his followers.

But his face did not show that cliché arrogance, instead his brows furrowed. "It seems my energy is not enough." With a casual flip, a Yuanying appeared in his hand. This was a yuanying of a level 9 Loose Devil that Qin Yu acquired. It was acquired during the time he posed as Reverend Heavenly Fire who decimated Devils and Immortals of Ying Yue Mountain.

The yuanying floated in front of Qin Yu, and streams of powerful energy surrounded it, changing its state to liquid.

Qin Yu opened his mouth wide and with a 'Sou~!' swallowed the level 9 loose devil's yuanying directly into his body. Silence presumed for a short while...

'Boom!' that field of purple flames exploded outwards from the original hundred metres to tens of thousands metres in an instant. Its current range was frighteningly large.

Just as abruptly as the field expanded, its range shrunk...

Then shrunk again...

Until, all of that devouring purple heavenly fire had vanished within Qin Yu's body. At closer observation, the land in tens of thousands metres had sunk a whole ten metre layer, while the stone huts were reduced to rubble.

If it weren't for the personal power of each of the four sentinels being quite formidable, they too would have perished with a layer of Yellowstone's crust.

The four sentinels continued to stare at Qin Yu, while he levitated silently.

"What is the matter with the master?" The woman in green asked to no one in particular.

The others shook their heads, they too pondered what the matter with their master was. Previously, when that explosive energy erupted from Qin Yu, it had startled the four, but now with the overbearing silence, they grew more unsettled.

"Break them down then rebuild it. Stars collapse to form black holes, that is the final path, but to force a star to collapse, it required immense energy – far too much energy." Qin Yu knew about the situation within his dantian and could not help but sigh in his heart.

With that, he turned back to looked at that distant star, only to see the moment it was going to collapse. Right then, a spark of insight struck his head. After over a century of meditation, only now does he become enlightened.

Within the space of his dantian and at the epicentre, was a red bead. This dark red bead was a million times smaller than the solar star that was in his dantian previously. This dark red bead may be a million times smaller but its energy was a million times purer.

"From star collapse to black hole takes far too much energy. The current Dark Star within my dantian is already powerful and even with a level 9 loose devil's yuanying energy, I couldn't collapse it into a Black Hole. It seems the formation of a Black Hole will take much more time." Qin Yu pondered. "Even so, my solar star had been compressed into this Dark Star, required at least 50% of my energy, but my combative power has increased by a hundred times."

When the star contracted, the too much energy was released, but the remaining 50% has been condensed and was more concentrated by hundreds of thousand times. The energy contained within was extremely pure and the offensive power was very astonishing.

After a moment contemplating, Qin Yu finally relaxed his shoulders.

Because he had finally created the seventh stage of his Stellar Transformations path – Dark Star.

During the sixth stage, the stellar energy erupted and flared with chaotic wrath. Whereas in the seventh stage, Dark Star, the star had been compressed thousands of times smaller. In comparison, if the energy of the Star stage was scrap metal, than the dark energy of the Dark Star stage would be the refined metal. Metal that had all its impurities removed then compressed a million times to form a fine and pure needle. The pinnacle of purity.

"If my estimations are correct, then the next stage from 'Dark Star' would be to collapse it to form 'Black Hole'. Alas, the energy required for that transformation is horrifyingly large. Even if I had the energy, my soul force would not be enough to control it." Qin Yu deduced.

He knew that his soul had improved greatly since entering Ni Yang's Realm to now. Back then, his soul was at the level of a level 1 immortal, and after a hundred years of training, his soul was now at a level 7 immortal. Despite having a higher level soul, with regards to the previous release and compression of energy, he nearly could not control it.

"For the Black Hole stage, I think it would be best to wait under my soul is beyond the golden immortal stage." He clearly understood the depth of his own power.

For a star to collapse may sound simple, but it actuality it was very complicated. Only when Qin Yu witnessed the collapse of that distant star, did he have an epiphany. This was completely unrelated to his hundred year meditation.

He opened to eyes to see four very worried sentinels. He already knew why they were acting like so.

"Ha ha, I did not expect that I – Qin Yu, whilst on the mysterious purple planet fought through a century worth of battles to reach the Star stage, and yet to reach the next stage, I would take a hundred and fifty years. Amusing, truly amusing." Qin Yu said nonchalantly

In these hundred and fifty years, his soul had reached a level 7 immortals only because of two reason; first, due to that trance-like 'merging with the world' state, secondly and most importantly because of the nurturing streams of energy from the Meteoric Tear.

"Congratulations master." The four sentinels intoned.

"Please rise, for me to breakthrough this time was also thanks to you all helping me." Qin Yu wasn't shy to dish out some praise for his followers. After breaking through, he was feeling elated and very pleasant.

For his Stellar Transformations path and from the Dark Star stage, each sequential stage would need to be created by Qin Yu himself.

"Milord, previously your energy could be faintly detected on your body, but now how can there not be a hint of energy?" Shuo Yan gasped, she was, after all, a level 9 demon. How could she fail to sense any energy from Qin Yu?

"Ah, this is due to my technique." Qin Yu replied lightly.

The reason was due to achieving the dark star stage.

The dark star was not just condensing energy into a tiny size – dark red sphere, but also producing the 'devouring region' effect. This dark star was similar to white dwarfs and neutron stars in the universe, they all have that same alarmingly strong attractive effect – strong gravitation wells.

With a thought, the world and space around him converge like a whirlpool with Qin Yu's body as the 'eye'. The surrounding elemental energy was directly drawn into the tiny dark sphere in his dantian. The amount of energy was immense and yet the red sphere had not changes at all, because the purity of the energy of this sphere was simply too incredible.

And just in this instance, his soul trembled slightly.

A stream of information floated within his mind –––––

Within three months, he would ascend to the Immortal Plane.

"Ascension?" Qin Yu smiled broadly. All these years of training was just so that he could ascend to the immortal plane, so that he could reunite with his brothers – Hei Yu and Hou Fei. And of course, Li'er.

In this same instant, the meteoric tear started to vibrate within his body. Quickly, Qin Yu sent his mind's eye inwardly to observe any changes to the meteoric tear.

The meteoric tear started to transform ––––––

The tear flew from his heart to his mind and to the place where his soul resides. Wherein, his soul had already condensed into a concentrated essence liquid. That liquid merged with the tear, following their fusion, the surrounding soul force like rivers flowed into the oceanic depth of the fused essences. When everything was fused, the essence core contracted and shrunk in size, so that even if a high master probes Qin Yu, he would not detect the slightest breath from Qin Yu.

Qin Yu's body and his surroundings shook, and from that...

Qin Yu was reborn anew.

...

From the four sentinels' perspective, Qin Yu stand to float, his hair billowed with an unnatural rhythm, but there wasn't a hint of breath from his body nor soul.

...

Suddenly ––––––

Qin Yu's eyes shot open, eyes twinkled with life and in that instant his entire person was rebirthed, revitalized, renewed.

"It seems that after condensing the soul essence, one still needs to go through the 3-in-9 Immortal Souls Refinement." Qin Yu murmured to himself. On his face, he wore a smile of untainted satisfaction.

Book 11 Chapter 67: Is This Teleportation?

The '3-in-9 Soul Refinement' was a soul training technique part of a special set of arts. This soul training technique emerged within Qin Yu's mind after the meteoric tear had fused with his soul.

"I feel that the mysteriousness of my Meteoric Tear is truly unfathomable. I didn't know that it could fuse with my soul. All this time I had no idea it could do that." He felt helpless and a little frustration since he had little control over all this.

"Master, are you feeling better now?" Shuo Yan couldn't endure the bombardment of questions within her and finally let one escape. Just a moment ago, the aura around their master had disappeared without a trace. To them, this was something like only happened when one's soul was shattered, leaving their empty bodies behind. Naturally, it scared them greatly.

They were about to approach their master, but then their master opened his eyes and looked at each of them in turn. They could feel greater strength behind that piercing sight.

"I feel...extremely good." Qin Yu nodded.

After the fusion of his soul and meteoric tear, Qin Yu could exert greater and finer control over his life force or soul force, to an extent that he to withdraw all of his soul force into the meteoric tear and assume pseudo-death. No one would be able to sense the slightest breath or life from his body.

Complete control, that's what it was. Complete control over every minute speck of energy or function of the body, whether it was the 'Dark Star' within the dantian, the soul or ordinary movement, everything was included. That feeling when one had complete authority over all, was quite a good feeling.

"My guardians, you may rest aside, I must familiarize myself with my current powers." Qin Yu nodded at the four sentinels.

"Of course, master." The four responded with a curt bow.

As the four stepped aside, the muscles around his arms and chest instantly tensed up like steel pythons, the space in the immediate region of his body rippled with minor waves. Then he punched his right fist forward and instantaneously thousands of shadow fists appeared at the same point of thrust.

'Bang!' Qin Yu flash stepped to retreat from that point where he unleashed the barrage of fists, only to see the space around that point had cracked open, revealing spatial cracks the size of a pencil.

"Master. What terrible power!" Shou Yan and the others was stunned by the display of raw power. Just then that powerful explosion had been caused by a thousand shadow fists creating spatial cracks. Even for these level 9 demons it would be devastating to take on that fist.

Qin Yu smiled in satisfaction. "A hundred and fifty years of training and elemental energy absorption, certainly packs more power than before." This time, he underwent a hundred and fifty years of closed-door training compared to spending less than a century on his home world, to reach Star stage, a little more power is not surprising.

"Solely relying on my own power, I think that it should be equivalent to a level 7 immortal in power." Qin Yu mused to himself, completely absorbed by his own assessments.

That could just be his own speculations, so his real combative power may or may not be higher. He could only be sure once he duelled with a level 7 immortal equivalent, on then will Qin Yu be able to accurately judge his real power. But to regards to his change from the sixth stage – star to the seventh stage – dark star, he had confidence in the force contained in his dark star.

"A level 9 loose immortal yuanying is comparable to a level 6 immortal, and on top of that, I have my own solar star. And by compressing it all into the dark star, the power level may not be equivalent to a level 7 immortal, but that does not mean the attack is necessarily so." Qin Yu was confident in his combat ability, in particular, he had various top class equipment. Nonetheless, for the dark star stage, its offensive power depends on energy concentration and energy purity.

With an excited expression, Qin Yu mused. "Well, It should be now or never to test out the strength of my dark star stage." This next exercise would be the first time he used a real attack since advancing to Stellar Transformations' seventh stage.

Taking a preparatory stance, Qin Yu drew fists a his waist then strikes forward ––––––

Like thunder strike, his fist pierced through the darkness.

Like a hot knife through butter, his fist tore a gigantic hole in the fabric of reality and creating a huge crack-like rip in space. That crack instantly began to devour all life around it, making Qin Yu retreated with haste.

Qin Yu was slight dumbstruck by his own power, "Just a single punch was more powerful than the continuous attacks those thousands of shadow fists", he felt openly happy with this development.

While, Qin Yu was only surprised, the four sentinel was absolutely frozen with stupor.

To be able to rip through the fabric of reality and create spatial cracks is nothing, but what stunned them was...their master's destructive punch did not affect them the slightest, not even the spatial crack affected them. That attack was simply too focused; a pin-point attack of extremely concentrated force.

"Shuo Yan, what do you think of my offensive power?" Qin Yu inquired with a straight face.

Shuo Yan thought deeply for a second, and shook her head: "I'm apologise master. We are currently in the mortal plane, where creating spatial cracks could only show that your attack power is at least a level 7 immortal. It is difficult to determine, exactly, what your real strength is at." At this Qin Yu nodded, he also had thought as much.

"If I remember correctly, as long as my power is at least at the golden immortal stage, I would be able to open the second layer world of the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, right?" Qin Yu suddenly laughed in delight.

"Yes." Shuo Yan nodded...then she hastily exclaimed. "Then does master wish to..."

Her voice trailed off, clearly she understood what Qin Yu implies. The other three divine beasts also turn to give Qin Yu a strange look.

Open the second layer world of the Atlas? Looking at Qin Yu's current strength just from his demonstrations, tis hard to tell if it will work. But what would happen to them, if Qin Yu did open the second layer and released the demon king stage divine beasts. They would definitely be the push to the bottom rung of the ladder.

"That is correct, it was said that to open the second layer, one would need a golden immortal's power. No matter how it is reached, as long as the master passed the golden immortal stage, it would be possible." Qin Yu immediately withdrew the Atlas from his Blazing Ice Ring.

It's true that he had just broken through, but the dark star stage possessed incredible offensive power. It might be possible to reach golden immortal stage.

From within his body, dense stellar energy rushed out and into the Atlas, only to see the Atlas emit faint green light. After a while, his face began to flush red with effort, then shortly after, he slumped his shoulders in defeat. The Atlas, once again, returned to normal...

"Only a little more and...!" Qin Yu face wore a forlorn expression. He could feel the torrents of pure stellar energy, crashed against the gate of the second layer world, was only slightly subpar.

'Sigh', "It looks like I'm still not at golden immortal stage in prowess." Qin Yu sighed again, shook his head and smiled at his own powerlessness.

Was he a bit too ambitious?

He had just broken through to the seventh stage – dark star, and now he desired to open the second layer world of the Atlas?

In actuality, for the 'dark star' stage to have such unbelievable amount of combative power was already fortunate.

"The dark stage should correspond to the immortal stage, but I just entered the seventh stage, I should be at the earliest phase of the seventh stage." Qin Yu mused to himself, "Next I should analyse this new stage a bit." He began to dissect the principles and map out his new stage.

Once he broke through, his solar star had transformed into a dark star which was close in offensive power to the golden immortal stage. But, what was this class did this belong to within the dark star stage? Early? Mid?

"Would it be the Early Dark Star stage? No, no, if it were part of the collapse process...If I didn't absorb that level 9 loose devil yuanying, it can be said that I would have enter the early dark star stage, but now..." The evidence wasn't very clear, and Qin Yu was somewhat unresolved that would determine his progress.

If he did not absorb that yuanying, then his star would still be a dark star now. But, now his dark star was dark red in colour, which should mean Qin Yu's current progress should be the second phase of his dark star. His current progress should be thanks to the energy contained in that yuanying.

Qin Yu pondered some more, and decided. "Since my offensive power is approaching the golden immortal stage, and I've absorb a level 9 loose devil's yuanying...Let's just say for the time being, I'm at the mid phase of dark star stage."

With that resolved, he had begun to classify the phases of the dark star stage.

Early dark star is equivalent to a level 1-3 immortal in terms of energy and offensive power equivalent to a level 4-6 immortal.

Middle dark star is equivalent to a level 4-6 immortal in energy and attack equivalent to a level 7-9 immortal.

Late dark star is equivalent to a level 7-9 immortal in energy and attack equivalent to a level 1-3 golden immortal.

These results were based on Qin Yu's investigation of his current power and energy. When he absorbed that level 9 loose devil yuanying, which was equivalent to a level 6 immortal, plus his own star, the total energy would be double of what he had presently. He had lost half of that energy during his transformation, so it can be said that his current energy was about a level 5 or 6 immortal.

The reason why his attack was quite strong was because the dark star energy was extremely concentrated and pure, at about a level 7-9 immortal.

"Shuo Yan, come. Let's spar a little." Qin Yu said openly.

"What? With you, master?" Shuo Yan was a little hesitant. Qin Yu only smiled his acknowledgements.

Shuo Yan frowned and felt distressed at her dilemma. She was the leader of the first layer world of the Atlas, though a level 9 demon, but possessed no less offensive power as a level 1 demon king. If she were to spar with her master and somehow harm the master, wouldn't that have a tantamount of consequences?

"Ha ha, you don't need to worry. Try me." Qin Yu said lightly, he knew about Shuo Yan's misgivings. It was true that Shuo Yan possesses superior power, but with the meteoric tear coupled with his own current transformation, he thought he would be able to put up a fight against Shuo Yan.

"Acknowledged, master." Since it was Qin Yu's desire, then Shuo Yan shouldn't hesitate anymore.

"Be careful." His voice echoed coldly, he had already started to make his move.

Qin Yu did not actually move from his spot. A wave of howling sword spirit pierced towards Shuo Yan. That sword spirit was the result of channelling his dark star energy into the top grade immortal long sword in his hand. Its power was no less than a level 7-9 sword immortal, because the sword spirit was comprised of dark star essence.

"Of course." Once acknowledged. Shuo Yan became aware of the prowess her master, and let loose herself. In her hand was an emerald green scimitar and began to counter-attack.

With that, the battle began!

Without a moment hesitation, the sword in Qin Yu's hand became a dagger and his body turned into a blur.

After reaching the middle dark star stage, his attacks transformed as well. His strike speed was simply terrifying. All the other sentinels could see was continuous blurs and waves of energy, but even so, between those blurs was flashes of chilling light.

"What incredible speed!" Shuo Yan was a divine beast fox, speed was her specialty, but compared to Qin Yu, even her speed was inferior to his.

Pin-point focused power and superior speed has brought Qin Yu another level jump in combat power. To be able to be superior to Shuo Yan in speed, was something that was within Qin Yu's predictions.

"1000 Shadow Fox Mirage." A bushy fox tail appeared behind Shuo Yan, which split into a thousand tails. When Qin Yu saw the display, he felt his mind cloud, but quickly snapped out of it.

But just in that moment of weakness, the green scimitar appeared in front of Qin Yu.

In the face of impending doom, Qin Yu exploded with a war cry ––––––

"Meteor Strike!" Shuo Yan was stunned. Qin Yu did not mind the attack, but his eyes was closed. The dark star's power was brought out of the body revolving in a fast-acting cyclone, into a giant encompassing nebula.

What? Eyes closed?

The hand Shuo Yan was holding the green scimitar trembled with reluctance, after all Qin Yu was her master. She did not dare strike with murderous intent.

"What wonderfully good feeling." Qin Yu could feel he was at harmony with the world to the point of achieving a terrifyingly high stage.

Faster!

Faster!

Beyond the limit of speed!

'Rip...!'

With the top grade sword as the focus, the entire body of Qin Yu became like a streaking comet shaped like a drill. Relying on the Stellar Field, the heavens and earth parted willingly, like a ship's bow through calm seas, and at an unprecedented rate!

He streaked passed Shuo Yan. And Shuo Yan vanished.

"Whooorrrllll...!"

A continuous and huge spatial rip appeared in Qin Yu's trail. This rip was so large it could not be classified as a crack but rather a fissure. It was at least a hundred metres in width and length. That 'hole' exerted unbelievably strong devouring force on the surroundings, many layers of the surrounding Yellowstone crust was swallowed up in a whirlpool-like fashion. Even Qin Yu and the four sentinels disappeared without exemption.

After many breathes, the spatial hole disappeared, Yellowstone once again became calm.

...

After a long time...

...

Qin Yu reappeared again.

"My lord! Was I just trying out my meteor strike? Yet, you let such a big fuss happen...are you trying to scare me to death?" Qin Yu chuckled self-mockingly, but his heart wasn't as settled as he looked. His heart trembled at what had happened.

"Thank the gods, I had reacted quickly or else...it would've been terrible. As I fled, I withdraw the four sentinels back into the Atlas, while I entered in the Immortal Mansion. Otherwise..." Qin Yu let out a quivering breath, "...it would've been disastrous." Just then when Qin Yu used that technique, he instantly knew about the devastation he will bring. Within the same breath he stored the four beast back in the Atlas and dived several hundred metres into Yellowstone. Then he entered the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion.

With that disaster averted, Qin Yu's face parted into a wide grin.

"Though the risk was high, but as I suspected, when I was at the Meteor Stage that technique used condensed energy to strike. But now, with the super concentrated energy of the dark star stage, Meteor Strike's power would be ridiculously powerful. Ha, suddenly, I'm not so afraid of golden immortals." Qin Yu exclaimed with glee.

In fact, Qin Yu had other powers in addition to his personal power ––––––– the Blazing Ice Ring. With the three abilities given by the ring, it should be enough for Qin Yu to overcome level 1-2 golden immortals.

'Sigh'

"Well, it's time to undo this maze formation. I should return to the Mysterious Purple Planet." Qin Yu heaved a deep sigh.

Raising his head, he looked towards the night sky. Looking at the stars, those endless rivers of stars was still ever-present. Above all, the mysterious purple star stood out the most. It was his home. In any case, it should be a given that he needed to return before ascending.

...

For an ordinary expert, teleportation between planets was impossible.

The routes between planets was not simply as seen, because in outer space, light was distorted and refracted. So when they enter the eyes distant things are not at the position as they appear to be at.

But for Qin Yu it wasn't a problem. He had two divine beast pets on the mysterious purple planet – Ink Qilin and Ice Lion Shi Xin, and through their interlinked soul connection, Qin Yu could easily gain the correct orientation.

As long as he teleports in that general location, he definitely would be able to get back.

"Looks like I can only use some top grade elemental stones." With a thought, Lan Feng appeared from thin air, then charged towards to each supporting pillar of the maze. Destroying the maze from the inside out was much easier.

'Pliee...crash!' the formation shattered like brittle porcelain.

"Shou Yan" With another thought, Qin Yu summoned Shuo Yan. She immediately bowed. "Milord."

Qin Yu continued, "Shuo Yan, how do we go about this teleportation business?"

Shuo Yan replied with deep respect, "Milord. Teleportation is possible for all those who have reached the immortal (or equivalent) stage. It is a divine ability of these experts. As long as one attempts to merge the soul force with the world, they would be able to sense the destinations using teleportation. It is like an innate ability, once you've reached to that level, you will naturally know how to do it."

Qin Yu nodded, "Alright, you should go back first." Shuo Yan bowed and vanished, back into the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts.

Qin Yu turned towards the Mysterious Purple Planet and with his heart he tried to sense the position of the divine beast Shi Xin. "Teleportation. An immortal class divine ability, eh? Allow me to test it out." Qin Yu closed his eyes and began to merge with the world, but just at this time, a warm and comforting draft enveloped his body like entering a mother's protective embrace.

Within Qin Yu's oceanic mind...

A gallery-like video capture of what the divine beast Shi Xin was viewing, was on display. Among it, was a scene of the imperial courtyard Qin Yu was familiar with. Naturally, he knew what he was seeing. While he was immersed in this gallery, that comforting supernatural feeling enveloped his body.

...

Teleportation! ––––––

His body vanished from Yellowstone's surface.

Next...

Qin Yu reappeared again at ––––––––

In front of a shocked human-form Shi Xin who was completely rooted to the spot. The fellow's jaw was so wide that it would be possible to fit an apple without touching any tooth. "Was it teleportation?" Qin Yu watched the frozen Shi Xin, as if the fellow had seen a ghost, mouth agape and wore a comical expression. Was it possible to teleport directly from the surface of Yellowstone – a distant star, to the Qian Long continent on the surface of the Mysterious Purple Star? Eh?

Book 11 Chapter 68: Ascension

"Shuo Yan, come forth!" At Qin Yu's command, Shuo Yan quickly came out. With regard to teleportation, Shuo Yan was more well-versed than him. "Shuo Yan, can you tell me, how far could one teleportation could go? Is it possible to directly teleport to the mysterious purple planet from Yellowstone star?" Once Shuo Yan came out, Qin Yu inquired hastily and playfully chopped at Shuo Yan's head. He was having misgivings about the information he got from Shuo Yan.

Shuo Yan froze. To teleport directly from surface-to-surface: from Yellowstone to the Mysterious Purple Planet? Is that also Teleportation?

"Master, don't jest like that (*uuuu pout, ouwie my head*). How could it be possible to teleport from surface to surface...even if the route was in a straight line, it would be impossible. Let alone once, even if one would try a hundred times, it would still be impossible." Shuo Yan exclaimed with an unwavering expression.

Then Shuo Yan swivelled 360 degrees then stopped. She was dumbstruck at the sight.

She had finally snapped out of her earlier daze. "This...this is? Master, this should be the Mysterious Purple Planet, right?" Shuo Yan could not believe what her eyes saw, but the in facts are there – the trees and wooden hamlets, are undisputable. Not to mention the anxious-looking divine beast to the right side of Qin Yu, who looked like he wanted to interject but was too afraid to speak...all are undisputable facts.

She remembered that just then, the master asked her about teleportation. In a blink of an eye, they were on the mysterious purple planet. Isn't that a bit too fast?

"This is definitely my home world. Shuo Yan, I did exactly as you explained to use teleportation. But isn't this a bit too sudden? To suddenly arrive directly in the imperial courtyard of the Qian Long continent." Qin Yu looked at Shuo Yan questioningly, "Tell me, what is going on?"

Shuo Yan, in turn, gave Qin Yu a somewhat blank stare~~

Sluggishly, she responded, "Milord, you say you directly teleported here from Yellowstone?" She couldn't believe her words.

Qin Yu nodded assertively.

"Master. That means! That means...that was Greater Teleportation! It definitely had to be that, how else could normal teleportation suffice? But...but, how could your power be enough to use Greater Teleportation? How could it be Greater Teleportation?" Shuo Yan still conflict with what she thought. She couldn't accept the reality of her own words.

His face lit up with puzzlement. "Greater Teleportation? As far as I know this technique called greater teleportation requires you to be, at least, at the golden immortal stage to use. Say, to use this 'greater teleportation', what are the main requirements?"

"Of course." Shuo Yan pondered for a short while, and carefully chose her words, "Before I explain that, I want to tell milord that both, 'teleportation' and 'greater teleportation', are techniques that manipulate and convert space. The main principle is this space conversion. It will determines whether one can use teleportation or greater teleportation. The main deciding factor of this is his or her progress in their soul force, ie the power of the soul and the stage of the soul!"

"The stage and power of the soul?" Qin Yu repeated for clarity.

Shuo Yan confirmed: "That's right, if you want to use normal teleportation, the soul must be at least at the immortal (or equivalent) stage, if its greater teleportation then it must be at least golden immortal (or demon/devil equivalent)."

"But my soul's power isn't at the golden immortal stage...?" Shuo Yan's reply gave him more questions than answers. Even Shuo Yan had no idea why this is so. "I...I don't know why it is so." The two continued to muse quietly, but alas, they were unable to come up with an explanation why Qin Yu could use greater teleportation. He sighed with resignation, and recalled Shuo Yan back into the Atlas of 10000 Beasts.

What he doesn't know that when the meteoric tear fused with his soul, this was part of the transformation's benefits. When Qin Yu gained absolute control over his soul, it allowed him to merge unexpectedly well with the world. So whether it was teleportation or greater teleportation, both depended on the degree of assimilation with the world. If that degree was high, then it would be possible to teleport instantly to any corner of the universe!

The aftermath of the fused meteoric tear allowed Qin Yu assimilate at a degree similar to the general degree of golden immortals. That alone will allow Qin Yu to use the greater teleportation technique.

...

"Master?" A rather nervous looking ice lion – Shi Xin, quietly gestured, afraid that he would disturb his master's thoughts.

"Oh, it's Shi Xin..." Qin Yu snapped out of his reverie, with a mild acknowledgement. Qin Yu may be clever, but he didn't think that, along with the superior physical benefits of the meteoric tear, there were benefits for the soul as well. It was this that allowed him achieve a higher level of 'merging' with the world. When he actively tried to emerge with the world, he had thought this was just a part of his innate talents.

The divine ice lion was completely ignorant of Qin Yu's inner thoughts, the former quivered with silent excitement. "Master, have already broken through the sixth stage? Will you be ascending soon?"

Since Qin Yu has come out of closed-door training, it must mean...

Qin Yu confirmed with his reply. "Soon. I have only got three months left."

The beast trembled with happiness, "That's magnificent! Finally, we can ascend. This day...This day has finally come!" tears of joy threatened to pour from the fellow eyes, he could harder contain his merriment. Qin Yu wore a wistful smile at the fellow's cry of delight.

Qin Yu could understand the fellow's merriments, since the ice lion trio of brothers had already reached the ascending stage, but was detained by their master – Qin Yu. The eldest of the three was still here with Qin Yu, while the younger brothers – Shi Bing and Shi Zhan, had already ascended more than a century ago with his own brothers – Hou Fei and Hei Yu.

Over these years, Shi Xin, most definitely, missed his brothers.

He can finally see the 'light' at the end of his wait. "Ah, I've troubled you all this time." Qin Yu couldn't but help feel some guilt towards Shi Xin. While he was undergoing his closed-door training by himself, the fellow was trapped in the mortal world unable to ascend.

"Not at all. For my master to ascend with me, I'm also quite happy about it. Ah...master, your father often thinks about you. Did you come back to see him?" Shi Xin jolted with realisation. Qin Yu nodded.

"Father!" His return was primarily to see his family once more.

Qin Yu expanded his immortal spirit sense and in an instant he had already encompassed the entire Qian Long continent including the three major dynasties. From his probing, he found his father and his uncle Feng Yuzi was currently residing at the Peak of East Lan Mountain, and his father had already reached the Dongxu stage after over a century. While his two brothers were in a palace grounds at the Boundary of the Great Plains.

With his investigation done, his body instantly vanished from sight.

...

East Lan Mountain Peak.

Strong mountain gales howled across the pinnacles, two figures – Qin De and Feng Yuzi, was playing a fierce game of Chinese chess, completely oblivious to the winds. For experts at their level, some breeze, that would have pummelled common folk, was more for refreshment than threat.

A thin layer of frost was found on the shoulder tips and knee caps of the two. Both had been playing in this harsh weather for a full thirteen days.

The two were old chess rivals, both played the game slowly and carefully. In particular, in the late-game phase, at these times, a move may not be played for half a day.

A youthful voice breaks the silent reverie. "Father, Uncle Feng."

Qin Yu's voice rode with the wind along the mountain tops and in the ears of the two figures. The two fellows did not mind the wind at all, but that message had startled the two players.

The message continued along the wind, "Fathe..r..r...cle..Fe..n..n..g."

The figure on the left side suddenly got up, it was Qin De, looked at the direction where the voice came from. The fellow's body quivered slightly like he was electrocuted, then dropped the chess piece in his hand. A delicate 'ping' rang forth when the piece hit the marble chess board, it would've continued to echo in the pursuing silence but the wind had already pulled it away.

In that continuous mountain breeze, a long haired Qin Yu levitated in the mountain air, whose robes fluttered lightly. Beyond that lengthen hair, one could see a youthful pair of eyes glistening with intelligence and...a hint of attachment.

"Yu'er, you...you have finally come back." His father stuttered, and a little overwhelmed with emotion, his eyes became misty.

"Mmm, I've returned." Qin Yu nodded.

...

Uncle Feng Yu broke the pleasant quietude with an ill-contained cry of joy. "Come, come join me, Xiao Yu. Come quickly, sit and stay awhile with your father and uncle Feng." He hurriedly waved and gestured at Qin Yu.

"Mmhm" came a quick reply, Qin Yu was like a good little boy in front of his family. He eagerly sat down next to his father and his uncle Feng.

"Yu'er. In these past years of your training, I've tried my best to find you, and yet I couldn't find a wisp of your presence anywhere. Where have you been undergoing your closed-door training?" His father, Qin De enquired hastily.

"Oh, Yellowstone Star." Qin Yu responded with a wistful smile.

"Yellowstone star? Are you saying that...that it was on another planet?" Qin De was giving Qin Yu a perplex look then froze, while uncle Feng was also stunned by this revelation.

Qin De snapped out of his stunned state and chuckled with delight. "Yu'er...even I, your father cannot perceive the magnitude of your accomplishments anymore. Yellowstone star? Even on another planet...I afraid that even those loose practitioners could not freely leave our planet."

Qin Yu nodded again. He knew that those experts of Reverend Ming Liang's level would not be able to lease the 'Mysterious Purple Planet' with ease at all. Unless they were towed by powers with the greater teleportation technique, and only then could they enter a planet with human activity.

"Brother Feng, you know. In my entire life, what I'm most proud of is...It is my son, Qin Yu." Qin De wore a dignified expression, full of pride, as he was the proud father of Qin Yu.

Uncle Feng nodded dramatically many times as if to emphasize and mock his companion's words. "My oldest friend and brother, Qin De. I still remember when Qin Yu was wee size, you were convinced that he would not amount to much, and yet he persevered." His eyes twinkled with mirth.

Oblivious to their playful bout, Qin Yu could not help but recall that year, all those years ago, when he sat on his father's lap, unsure of the future. That year in his youth; it was night time, and just like this cold mountain top. That night was cold like this mountain top, he was watching the stars twinkle in the night sky.

That was his youth days where he spent everyday training, and in that frosty night, his sweat and blood was fell on the snowy path along this very mountain.

...

One by one, his past floated in a cyclic order in front of his mind's eye: 'Swimming, Weight training while running, flexibility training, resilience training with iron sand...'many more memories of his training days revolved about his mind.

In a turn of the hand, over two centuries have passed, but his memory was still keen.

Qin Yu drifted out of memory lane and looked at his father...

...

All those years of training, all those sweat and blood was just so that he could hear his father's praise.

Qin De uttered a short self-deprecating chuckle, "That's right. That year when I found that Yu'er could not train in internal energy, nor have interest in politics, I had already given up on him. I was a fool. Yu'er then became the first external Xiantian expert in the history of the Qian Long continent. And shortly after, he entered into the ranks of the Xiuzhenists with other internal experts."

Qin De drew in a long breath, "Everything that has happened after was like a dream. The third son I abandoned has, time and time again given me so many pleasant surprises." He spat out a short self-mocking laugh, "That time, when thousands of Xiuzhenist experts kneeled in front of Yu'er and announced their allegiance and servitude towards him...that time, I was completely stunned. And since their admittance in the imperial palace, I grasped many things about the Xiuzhenists' world. Then there was that other time, when those powerful loose practitioners who terrorized my home, and yet we could only bow to that power with opposition. And only Yu'er could..."

"And then there is the two sentinels who were supposedly at the loose demon level...And! They were only Yu'er's tamed divine beasts." Qin De glanced at Qin Yu once again, "Yu'er, I cannot believe, I – Qin De, would foster such an incredible son." The look he gave Qin Yu was one of veneration and pride.

When Qin Yu heard these honest remarks, his heart felt moved and surging with emotion.

"Yu'er, a century ago, just ten years after you started your closed-door training, Zong Jue came to visit. His parting gift to us was killing Yu Liang. He also told me that you would also be ascending soon...all these years, I've been worried about: 'has Yu'er ascended already? Or not?' but now I've seen you, I finally feel at ease. I've finally seen that you are okay, Yu'er." Qin De patted Qin Yu on the shoulder and gave Qin Yu a comforting look. His heart was relieved that he'd be able to see Yu'er one last time before Qin Yu ascended.

How could a father whose son was away from home without notice, not feel some regret?

Qin Yu looked at his father, his eyes a little misty, "Father" he knows. He knows that in three months he would have to ascend. Ascension was bound the rules of heavens and earth and cannot be overruled.

With a calloused hand, his father touched Qin Yu's face. "Don't be like this...You are a man and men are tough as old boots."

Qin Yu took a staggered deep breath, and squeezed out a grin, but his eyes was still teary.

...

The time Qin Yu spent be his imminent ascension was passed very contently.

He spent these months accompanying his father and his two brothers, visiting the younger generations of the Qin family. Most of the time he spend with his immediate family, chatting and carousing.

Qin Yu had become a grandfather, with many younger generations. After all, he had already became a Xiuzhenist for more than two hundred years.

...

"I never would have thought that in a short three decades, Qin dynasty would decline so much." During the three months' time, on this day, Qin Yu was discussing matters with his father and brothers. With this regard, even Qin Yu was surprised.

"Xiao Yu, don't worry about it. A dynasty can only go with the flow of the times. To be the forefront of the dynasties in all generations would be almost impossible. Though, our Qin house is powerful in the region north of the Chaotic Astral Ocean and in the Qian Long continent, we cannot also reign with force. That would only harm the common people." Qin Zheng said lightly. He, himself, was a superior emperor with a plethora of capabilities befitting the head of a nation. But, with each successive generation, how could they also have the same superior capabilities?

Each generation of Qin emperors are given a lot of power. Even if the latest generation declined, their ancestors – Qin Zheng and his immediate family, would still be alive having not acted. These ancestors understand that to become the most powerful house in the Qian Long continent, they require it's successors to train hard.

Path of kingship? As of today, many Qin generations are practitioners of heaven's path, let alone the path of the Xiuzhenists. In the face of these true powers, worldly nations mean very little.

"All is well then. The governance of a nation is very tedious, while training is much easier." Qin Yu took a deep breath and exhaled, he wore a solemn expression. From his ring, he took out a jade slip, and handed it to his father.

"What is this?" Qin De looked at the jade slip and then at Qin Yu with a quizzical expression.

Qin Yu replied: "This is my way of practice – the Stellar Transformations. Its requirements are very high, the successors must be an external expert at the Xiantian stage. Father, you can choose some talent people across the continent to cultivate their talents. If someone has reach the Xiantian level using external techniques and is a good person, then you can pass down my legacy to them."

Qin Yu stood up, and look above at the stars. "This practice path was bestowed upon me by my master – Lei Wei, it has six stages. The seventh stage was created by me, while the eighth stage was conceived by me but I haven't tested it. As for the later stages...if there are any Stellar Transformations successors, and if they can meet me then I will tell them, if now then they will have to reveal using their own powers."

His father nodded solemnly, "Yu'er be at ease, this path of practice, I, your father will help you pass it on. If your father cannot find a successor in this lifetime, then I will instruct the Qin house to continue the task."

Qin Yu felt relieved at once. If he does not return, there would be nothing in his legacy. To pass on his Stellar Transformations is to prevent such venerable power being lost.

In the late night and among the darkness, his family awaited, with him, for dawn. This is the last day.

...

The next morning.

Qin De, Qin Zheng, Qin Feng, Feng Yuzi, Xu Yuan and the rest of the Qin extended family, all came to the field in front of the Misty Peak Villa. This was the first Qin member in all history to ascend. Numerous children, grandchildren and later generations took up places in the field with the immediate family at the front.

"Yu'er" Qin De, the eldest and second eldest brothers looked towards Qin Yu. As well as, all the rest of the Qin family watch Qin Yu's every move.

From the heavens above, streams of golden light shone down converging on Qin Yu and Shi Xin. It basked Qin Yu in holy light, and Qin Yu slowly rose towards the sky along the path of the beam.

Qin Yu's gaze was fixed on his loved ones below, his unshed teas threatened to roll down his cheeks, thus he lifted his face skyward. But, nevertheless, tears fell down and splashed on the ground below, scattering in all directions.

"Father, elder brother and second brother...Goodbye. I can only hope...to see you all again in the immortal plane..." Qin Yu mumbled, untrusting of himself to continue saying anymore.

Two brilliant golden flashes bloated out the sky, and with that...

Qin Yu and Shi Xin vanished from the crowd's eyes. They knew that Qin Yu has left the mortal plane and ascended to another world of the immortal plane.